Chapter 1
Her eyes scanned the huge property before her, a neutral
expression on her face, and stared down at her hand.
On her left ring finger was the most beautiful three stoned diamond ring she’d
ever seen in her life and it was set on a silver band.
She couldn’t help, but smile, not believing it’d been a year since her
wedding. She sighed, leaning her forehead against
the glass window, and just admired the beautiful day outside.
It was sunny, hot and the wind was blowing ever so gently.
Jemma never thought she’d ever have a life quite like this one, but
that’s what happened in her line of work. She
sighed, not wanting to think about that, and continued watching out the window.
She was dressed in a pair of blue jeans with a black tank top, her
everyday wear, just having finished cleaning the house.
Mark was outside working on the corner of the house,
repairing some minor damage caused by the last storm.
He grunted, nailing in the last bit of siding before wiping sweat off of
his brow with the back of his hand. He studied his
handiwork before nodding in satisfaction. It’d do
quite well. He walked towards the back door, pulling
off the now damp muscle shirt, chest muscles rippling as he walked inside.
Jemma heard the screen door open and looked up from the
window, knowing her husband was probably finished, and smiled.
The poor thing had been outside in this awful heat for most of the day,
repairing siding the storms had caused. They’d been
getting nasty thunderstorms lately, even tornado warnings, but that’s what
happened when a person lived in Texas. It was right
smack dab in the middle of Tornado Valley as the meteorologists liked to call
it. She sighed, sliding off of the ledge, and walked
out of the bedroom barefoot, shoving her hands in the back pocket of her jeans,
and went to see what he was up too.
Mark was busy standing on the back porch with the screen
door wide open, pouring a gallon jug of water over his head.
Letting the water cool him down and wash away the sweat and dirt from his
face, hair and chest. He grunted, shaking his head,
water droplets flying everywhere from his wet hair.
Water droplets running down his well chiseled chest.
Chapter 1
Her eyes scanned the huge property before her, a neutral
expression on her face, and stared down at her hand.
On her left ring finger was the most beautiful three stoned diamond ring she’d
ever seen in her life and it was set on a silver band.
She couldn’t help, but smile, not believing it’d been a year since her
wedding. She sighed, leaning her forehead against
the glass window, and just admired the beautiful day outside.
It was sunny, hot and the wind was blowing ever so gently.
Jemma never thought she’d ever have a life quite like this one, but
that’s what happened in her line of work. She
sighed, not wanting to think about that, and continued watching out the window.
She was dressed in a pair of blue jeans with a black tank top, her
everyday wear, just having finished cleaning the house.
Mark was outside working on the corner of the house,
repairing some minor damage caused by the last storm.
He grunted, nailing in the last bit of siding before wiping sweat off of
his brow with the back of his hand. He studied his
handiwork before nodding in satisfaction. It’d do
quite well. He walked towards the back door, pulling
off the now damp muscle shirt, chest muscles rippling as he walked inside.
Jemma heard the screen door open and looked up from the
window, knowing her husband was probably finished, and smiled.
The poor thing had been outside in this awful heat for most of the day,
repairing siding the storms had caused. They’d been
getting nasty thunderstorms lately, even tornado warnings, but that’s what
happened when a person lived in Texas. It was right
smack dab in the middle of Tornado Valley as the meteorologists liked to call
it. She sighed, sliding off of the ledge, and walked
out of the bedroom barefoot, shoving her hands in the back pocket of her jeans,
and went to see what he was up too.
Mark was busy standing on the back porch with the screen
door wide open, pouring a gallon jug of water over his head.
Letting the water cool him down and wash away the sweat and dirt from his
face, hair and chest. He grunted, shaking his head,
water droplets flying everywhere from his wet hair.
Water droplets running down his well chiseled chest.
Her teal colored eyes raked him in, admiring his chiseled
body, and licked her lips hungrily. There were some
perks to this situation that was for sure as she leaned against the wall, her
arms crossed in front of her chest. Damned if the
man wasn’t gorgeous and she loved his hair. Her
favorite thing about him, but what captivated her most was his beautiful emerald
green gems for eyes. She could seriously stare into
them for the rest of her natural born life and get completely lost.
She smirked when she seen the sun baking down on his soaking wet body and
groaned inwardly. The man was going to be the DEATH
of her!
As if sensing he was being watched, Mark’s head shot up,
emerald green eyes narrowing slightly before focusing in on his wife.
A wicked smirk crossing his sensual lips.
“Well hey there, darlin’.” He greeted, setting the jug down and walking inside,
walking over to kiss her, his lips devouring her eagerly for a minute before
pulling away.
“Mmm hey yourself, big man.” She purred back at him, her
eyes sparkling, and wiped a little bit of dirt from his nose.
She then ran her hands up and down his wet, chiseled chest and bit her
bottom lip before walking past him, smacking him on the ass for good measure.
“Are you having fun playing outside?” She asked nonchalantly, walking
into the kitchen, and wondered what she should make for dinner that night.
Mark growled, coming up behind her and wrapped his arms
around Jemma’s waist, pulling her back against him.
Smirking when she protested she was getting wet.
“Playin’ huh? More like fixin’ up he house to keep
yer pretty little behind nice and dry.” He bent down, nuzzling her neck, his
goatee brushing against her tender skin. “I’m gonna
jump in the shower, darlin’. Care to join me?”
Jemma tapped her chin in thought, contemplating it for a
minute and turned around, staring into his eyes.
Those same eyes she could get lost in for an entire lifetime.
She smirked and brought his lips down on hers, passionately kissing him
breathless before pulling away, walking past him once again.
“I’ll race you!” She called out and zoomed upstairs and down the hallway,
her laughter flowing behind her.
Mark followed slowly, at a more predatory pace, stalking
her. He watched as she slowed to a walk, watching
her hips sway and then studied her pert little ass, licking his lips.
“Race me all you want, I’m enjoyin’ the view.” He drawled, following her
into their bedroom and began shedding what few clothes he had on.
Jemma giggled wickedly, her eyes flashing at him, and
pulled her tank top off over her head, dropping it to the floor.
She winked at him over her shoulder, unclasping her bra, and allowed it
to fall to the floor. Her hand went to the button of
her jeans, unsnapping them, and pushed them down her long, smooth tanned legs.
Not bending her knees, giving him a full view of her pert ass.
She then did the same thing with her panties, kicking them both to the
side, and gave him an alluring look before disappearing into the bathroom.
Mark recognized that look quite well and gave Jemma
enough time to get the shower running before joining her.
He pinned her against the shower wall, underneath the spray and stared
down into her eyes knowingly, his own darkening with lust.
“Yer a tease, Jem.” He murmured, lifting her and wrapping her legs around
his waist.
“I know, but you love it, Mark.” She retorted, her arms
wrapping around his upper body, running her fingertips up and down his back.
She then leaned forward, capturing his flesh with her mouth, loving his
neck. She flicked her tongue out against his pulse
point, smirking when he hissed, and tightened his hold on her as her ankles
locked around his waist. Her lips and tongue moved
from the side of his neck to his throat, exploring.
Even though she knew this man’s body like the back of her hand.
Mark had Jemma’s body memorized quite thoroughly himself,
having burnt every contour to memory. Committing to
mind each of her sweet spots. He smirked, hitting
one of them, right beneath her ear. “That I do,
darlin’.” He whispered, brushing his cock against her dripping wet sex,
chuckling wickedly when she jumped.
“Damn you.” She whispered out, her voice harsh with
passion, and instantly melted against his body. The
feeling of his lips and tongue against the tender flesh of her neck was enough
to drive her completely crazy. Not to mention his
goatee, this made her mind reel every single time.
This time was no different as she arched her neck further into his mouth,
letting him have his way. Her eyes drifted shut and
ran her fingernails down his chest, smirking when he growled as the water from
the showerhead pounded down on them. “Mmm that feels
so good…” She moaned out in approval, wishing he would stop tormenting her.
“Indeed it does.” Mark growled, agreeing with his
gorgeous vixen of a wife. He slid inside of her, his
breath catching in his throat like always. No matter
how many times they’d been together, how tight she was around his cock never
failed to amaze him. Mark took his time, sliding
into her, then pulling out, sliding in farther and withdrawing again, teasing
her.
Jemma lost her breath as she leaned her head back against
the shower wall, her fiery red hair flowing down her shoulders, and gripped his
forearms. It didn’t matter how many times they had
sex, made love, whatever it was. Sometimes it was
just straight out fucking, like now. This wasn’t a
love making session and she knew it. “God fuck me,
baby…I need it so bad…” She whispered out breathlessly, reaching down to stroke
his throbbing cock and ran her fingernail up it, causing him to shiver and
smirked, her eyes gleaming at him wickedly.
Mark seen that smirk and returned it, setting Jemma down
and turning her around, gently pushing her so she was hunched over.
That beautiful ass in his view. He licked his
lips hungrily, lightly smacking it, but positioning his cock at her dripping wet
entrance. Teasing her buy rubbing the head of it up
and down her slit. “I like it when you beg,
darlin’.” He murmured huskily, tracing a large finger down her spine.
A full body shiver flowed throughout her as Jemma
trembled with anticipation, feeling her pussy tingle every time he slapped her
ass. It wasn’t hard, but enough to get her pussy
soaked for him. Her hands were planted firmly on the
shower wall before her as she bit her bottom lip, her waist length red hair over
her shoulder, and groaned when he started teasing her again.
“Mark please, stop teasing me…” She pleaded, her heart racing, and knew
he’d take her when he was damned good and ready. It
was how he always was. A dominator in the bedroom,
though he did on occasion let her have the reigns.
Mark didn’t stop right away, considering it, enjoying the
sight of her flushed, quivering body, her pleading tone like music to his ears.
Finally he decided to end both their torment and slid inside of Jemma,
grunting when her walls caved in around his cock, drawing him in.
He gripped her hips, pulling her back against him, sheathing himself
fully inside of her. “This what you want, Jem,
darlin’?” He murmured, beginning to thrust inside of her at a steady pace.
“Yes, oh fuck yes!!” She cried out, feeling his cock
begin to slide in and out of her at a slow, tormenting pace.
She groaned, her nails pressing hard against the shower wall, and could
feel her thighs and legs shaking with intensity.
This was Jemma’s favorite position because she could feel EVERYTHING at a whole
new level. Though the only bad thing about it was it
made her cum way too fast for her liking. Jemma bit
her bottom lip, trying to suppress her moans, but he felt too good.
She started moaning his name uncontrollably as he thrusted harder and
faster inside of her, causing her pussy to tingle with every slap of his balls.
“Oh Mark!!”
“That’s right darlin’, scream my name.” He growled,
increasing the pace ever so slightly, knowing she came fast and hard in this
position and drew it out on purpose. Tormenting her.
He slowed down, barely moving, listening to her whimpers and mewls before
finally giving her what she wanted and what he wanted.
Beads of sweat formed on his brow, only to be washed away by the warm
water as he rammed inside Jemma. Careful not to hurt
her, at a speed and depth he knew she liked.
“Mark!!” She screamed out his name, reaching back with
one hand and stood up, careful not to slide him out of her and wrapped her arm
around his neck, her back pressing against his chest tightly.
She arched her neck, passionately kissing him, and lost her breath when
he began hitting her sweet spot moments later.
Causing her to cry out his name as her face contorted in a mixture of pleasure
and ecstasy.
Mark grunted, stopping slightly to angle himself to slide
against her G-spot, knowing this was over when she screamed out his name.
He pressed his face to her neck, licking and sucking on her sweet spot,
feeling his entire body tingling. His balls
tightening, ready to cum any second now. “Christ!”
He gasped, his body stiffening before burying himself inside of her and exploded
against her back wall violently.
Jemma’s walls clamped down around him, wrapping him in a
cocoon of warmth, suffocating him almost. She
screamed out his name as she came hard, her juices milking him for everything
she was worth, and licked her lips when the breath left her body.
She had to press both hands against the shower wall when she felt him
explode inside of her, causing another orgasm to rip throughout her body, and
shrieked out his name as she came a second time. It
was almost more intense in this position than any other one as she coughed.
The sweat on her body being washed away from the hot shower sprays.
“Fuck…” She rasped out, not expecting to cum a third time, but it
happened, making it a triple whammy orgasm.
Mark couldn’t say a word, he was too busy trying to
survive the intensity of his own orgasm. Finally,
when he’d filled her completely with his seed, he kissed her neck, his softening
cock sliding out of her slowly. Mark sat down on the
ledge and pulled her with him, letting the water beat down on them, trying to
calm his racing heart and steady his breathing. “Hot
damn, woman…” He grunted, burying his face in her soaking wet hair.
“I second that notion.” She breathed out in a giggle,
holding her finger up, and looked up at him as she smiled softly.
“I love you.” She murmured, kissing his lips softly, and felt her heart
race when he wrapped those strong arms around her tiny body.
He was massive compared to her, but had never raised a
hand to her. He was the perfect husband in her eyes
with very few flaws. Such as his temper.
When Mark got angry, he did one of three things.
He yelled, went out into the garage to tinker with his motorcycles or
left the house. He’d only lost his temper once and
punched a hole in the wall, which scared Jemma to no end, and that ended up
costing him a week without her presence. She’d gone
to stay with his sister, Corence, and had gotten quite the tongue lashing from
his little sister. They hadn’t fought in a while and
Jemma wondered when it was going to happen. She
sighed, pushing that thought out of her head and snuggled against him, wanting
to enjoy this moment with her husband.
Mark cupped he chin in one massive hand, tilting her head
back gently so he could stare into her eyes. “What’s
on yer mind, Jemma?” He asked softly, running the pad of his thumb over her
lower lip.
“Just thinking how lucky I am to have such a wonderful,
loving husband like you.” She answered promptly, half lying, but never faltered
as she closed her eyes. That smile never leaving her
lips. She pressed a soft kiss to his palm before
sliding off of his lap, her legs still a bit shaky and leaned down, kissing him
softly. “Thanks for the shower, sweetheart.
You finish up while I go start dinner.” She stated and stepped out,
wrapping a towel around her body and walked out of the bathroom.
Chapter 2
Mark watched her before turning his attention to the
water. He quickly washed his body and hair before
getting out. He wrapped a towel around his waist and
walked into the bedroom, drying off and changing into a pair of denim cut off
shorts. Skipping a shirt like usual.
He brushed out his hair, pulling it back into a loose, low ponytail
before heading downstairs. “Jem?” He called out.
“In the kitchen, sweetie.” She called back softly,
wearing a simple black nightgown that went down to her knees and it was
spaghetti strapped. It was too hot to wear anything
else, but she’d pulled her hair back in a low ponytail so she could cook.
She decided on something simple, spaghetti, which happened to be her
favorite. She knew Mark would enjoy it, or at least
hoped he did. She put the noodles in the water and
then turned the flame on high while stirring her famous sauce.
Jemma wasn’t much of a cook, but when she did, it always came out
fabulous.
“Mmm…” Mark strolled out to the kitchen, wrapping his
arms around her waist and bending down, inhaling.
“Smells delish, darlin’.” He kissed the side of her throat.
“Anythin’ I can help with?” He offered, not stopping his administrations
with her neck.
“You can set the table unless you want to just eat in the
living room tonight.” She responded, smiling softly, and purred in contentment
when he kissed the side of her throat. She loved his
strong arms around and how affectionate he was. One
of the many reasons why she married him and that wasn’t an understatement
either.
“Livin’ room.” Mark said, groaning at the mere thought of
sitting at the table. A high backed wooden chair
just didn’t sound good at the moment. He reluctantly
let her go and got out bowls and forks, setting them on the counter before
leaning against the fridge, watching her thoughtfully.
Jemma nodded, not really a big fan of eating at the table
either, at least not that night. She hummed softly
to herself as she bobbed her head back and forth, stirring her sauce.
She brought the spoon out, smirking, knowing Mark was watching her and
turned around to face him. She held her hand over
the spoon, incase the sauce dripped, and held it out to him.
“You’re my tester. Tell me if I got it
right.” She stated, loving his opinion, and smiled lovingly.
“Make me the guinea pig.” Mark joked gruffly, rolling his
eyes and sighing dramatically before tasting the sauce, moaning softly.
His green eyes locked with hers. He licked
the corner of his mouth, catching a bit of sauce he’d dripped, winking at her.
“Delicious, darlin’…”
“You fuckin’ tease...” She muttered, shaking her head,
though she had a wicked smile on her face. She took
the rest of the sauce that was on the wooden spoon and brought it to her lips,
licking them, and groaned at the taste. “Mmm yup,
it’s perfect.” She giggled, rinsing it off, and then proceeded to stir the sauce
some more. “Go sit down and relax, sweetie.
It should be done in a few minutes.” She then popped the garlic bread in
the oven.
Mark pinched her ass on his way out of the kitchen,
smirking when she jumped, and disappeared into the living room.
Dropping down on the large, plush couch and propped his feet up on the
coffee table. He reached for the remote to the
television and turned it on, flicking through the channels.
More then bored and groaned when his stomach began growling something
fierce.
Jemma giggled as she rubbed her ass, sighing
exasperatedly, and continued stirring the sauce. She
turned the flame for the noodles on low before checking the garlic bread,
nodding. It was close to being done and she couldn’t
wait. Her stomach was rumbling, especially after her
workout with her husband earlier in the shower, which made her smirk at the
memory. A few minutes later, dinner was finished as
she made them two plates, Mark’s bigger then hers, and placed two garlic breads
on his plate with only one on hers. Jemma didn’t eat
half as much as her husband as she walked downstairs to the living room and set
his on the trays he’d set up for them.
“What do you want to drink?” She asked her husband with a
smile, winking at him.
Mark looked up from the sports show he’d been watching,
only half interested, and stood up. “A beer darlin’,
I’ll get it.” He followed her out to the kitchen, grinning as he pinned her to
the counter, nuzzling her neck playfully. “Or maybe
I’ll skip to dessert.”
“Mark, I made that dinner and you WILL eat it or I’ll
shove it down your throat, sweetie.” She smiled serenely at him, crossing her
arms in front of her chest, and was pointing to the stairs.
There was NO way he was skipping right to dessert, especially when she
was starving. “I’m hungry!” She whined when he began
kissing down her neck, beginning to melt, and let out a half moan, half sigh.
“Can’t we eat first?” She pleaded in a whisper, feeling his lips brush
against her sweet spot on her neck.
“I don’t know…” He murmured playfully, laughing when
Jemma’s stomach growled hungrily and stepped away, raising his hands up in the
air. “Alright woman, go eat before you waste away.”
He shook his head, nudging her out towards the living room before grabbing a
beer, chuckling softly.
Jemma stuck her tongue out at him, grabbing herself a
bottle of raspberry flavored Lipton white tea on the way, and skipped down the
stairs. She walked over to the couch and sat down on
it, getting herself comfortable, and snatched the remote from his tray.
She was NOT watching sports. No way, no how.
She started flipping through the channels until a movie of her liking
came on, immediately tucking the remote between her leg and the arm of the
couch, and started eating. She was famished and took
a bite, groaning at the taste as he joined her.
Mark groaned inwardly, not believing what she was forcing
him to watch, but ate in silence, quickly finishing his plate.
He set it down on the coffee table and cracked open his beer, taking a
long swallow before glancing at Jemma, smirking slightly.
He moved right next to her, draping one arm over her shoulder and set his
beer down. He ran his fingers up and down the back
of her neck, his eyes glued on her. She was the most
beautiful woman he’d ever met in his life, which is one of the many reasons why
he fell in love with her and proposed.
“Don’t even try it, Callaway.” She warned, knowing he was
trying to snatch the remote from her, and smirked as she looked at him from the
side. He basically inhaled his food and she knew he
was going to pay for that later as she calmly ate at a slow pace.
“This is one of my favorite movies and if you change it, I’ll hurt you.”
She threatened, her teal eyes flashing at him, and smirked before going back to
eating her dinner.
“Don’t worry, darlin’, you can watch your movie.” Mark
promised sweetly, moving his hand down to stroke her thigh, glad she wore that
black nightgown. It gave him great and easy access.
He watched her thighs tense up and slid a hand up underneath the gown,
caressing his knuckles against her inner thigh, not even reaching for the
remote. “Good movie?”
“Yes…” She answered slowly, the word feeling like it went
on forever when it came out of her mouth, and gripped the tray when she felt his
knuckles brush against her panty covered crotch. She
tried with all her might to focus on the movie and went to take another bite,
only to drop her fork when his huge finger slipped beneath her satin panties and
inside of her. “Oh fuck…” She hissed out,
immediately parting her thighs, and forgot all about the food and movie as she
leaned back against the couch, writhing against her husband.
Mark smirked, making a come here motion with his finger,
brushing against her G-spot, feeling her inner walls tighten around him.
He took the remote from her with his free hand and turned off the
television before setting her plate of food on the coffee table.
Never stopping with that one motion, green eyes watching her face as he
coaxed, “Cum for me, Jemma…”
“Christ…” She gasped out, licking her dried lips, her
breathing becoming incredibly ragged. She looked up
into his beautiful green eyes that had smoldered over with desire and cried out
when she felt his finger start thrusting harder inside of her.
Her walls were caving in, wrapping around him, and she couldn’t’ take it
when he added a second finger. She gripped the couch
and his thigh, digging her nails in them, and growled out as she released, her
climax crashing over her intensely. “Oh Mark!!”
Mark felt her sweet essence coat his fingers and chuckled
softly, withdrawing his fingers and licking them clean, moaning at the taste.
He growled, moving down to kneel before her on the floor and pulled her
legs so they were draped over his shoulders. Burying
his face between her thighs, now licking the rest of her juices from her wet
sex.
“You’re…gonna kill me…” She rasped out, still trying to
recover from her first orgasm, and licked her lips as she tried to calm down her
raging body. It was engulfed in flames that only he
could start and she had no choice, but to sit there and let him do whatever he
wanted to her pussy. She could already feel it
tingling with anticipation and moaned out his name when she felt his tongue
flick her swollen nub. “Mmm Mark…”
Mark looked up at her, his eyes a dark forest green and
licked his lips slowly, seductively. “You taste like
heaven, darlin’.” He purred huskily before returning to his administrations,
thoroughly exploring her with his tongue before sliding it inside of her hot wet
sex. Groaning when he felt her slick walls clench
instantly around his tongue. He kneaded her thigh
with one hand and moved the other so he could stroke her clit in time to the
thrusting movements he made with his tongue. Wanting
her to cum for him again.
Her already sensitive pussy couldn’t take much more from
her husband’s wonderful administrations as she cried out his name.
Within moments, she was cumming in waves again, her body jolting from the
intensity and entwined her fingers in his beautiful, long black tresses.
She never wanted him to cut his hair, loving how silky soft it was.
Her body tensed as her juices flowed into his hot and very willing mouth,
knowing he swallowed her whole, and collapsed back against the couch.
This was another perk from being married to this man and that was his
healthy appetite for sex and foreplay.
Mark grunted, licking his lips and kissed his way up her
body, feeling her hot skin beneath her nightgown before ravishing her lips.
Letting Jemma taste herself on his tongue before moving back up onto the
couch wither. Innocent handing her back the remote,
not saying a single word. The shit eaten grin on his
face was enough of a statement as his green eyes slowly went back to normal.
“Did you have a nice dessert, sweetheart?” She finally
asked, still breathing somewhat ragged, and shook her head when he grinned at
her. She looked at her food, no longer hungry, and
flicked the television back on. She leaned back
against the arm of the couch, sighing in contentment and yawned, tired form the
day’s events. Not only had she cleaned the entire
house from top to bottom, but her husband had worn he rout from their repetitive
bouts. Not that she was complaining or anything, but
she wasn’t.
“Mmm…yes ma’am I did.” Mark teased, licking his lips once
again before getting to his feet. He gathered up
their plates and his bottle of beer, draining it in one swallow before carrying
them all out to the kitchen. He quickly had supper
taken care of, knowing Jemma wasn’t hungry any longer and did the dishes.
He walked back out to the living room and turned off the television
before scooping her up into his strong, muscular arms.
“You look tired, darlin’.” He murmured, carrying her up to their bedroom.
“I am.” She admitted quietly, yawning loudly, and
snuggled further against his strong chest, sighing softly.
“I wouldn’t be tired this early if SOMEONE wouldn’t have worn me out.”
She accused in a gentle, playful voice, giggling softly, and smiled when he laid
her on their huge four poster king sized bed. She
immediately slipped under the comforter, snatching the remote off the nightstand
and turned the television on, snuggling against her pillow.
She sighed, her body completely relaxed and aching deliciously.
The perfect combination.
Mark discarded his shorts and slid under the comforter
with her, folding his arms under his head, staring up at the ceiling, an amused
grin on his face. “Wore you out huh?” He snorted,
looking at Jemma, his smile slowly fading as he rolled onto his side, propping
his head up on his elbow. Running his hand up and
down her stomach.
Jemma snuggled back against, rolling over on her back,
and frowned when she seen the expression on his face.
“What is it, baby?” She quietly asked, reaching her hand up, caressing
his face with her thumb, staring into his emerald green eyes.
He had a troubled look on his face and in his eyes, something she hadn’t
seen before. In truth, it scared her.
She remained calm and cool though, her hair splayed all around her, and
waited for him to speak.
Mark sighed, raking a hand through his black locks, never
taking his eyes from hers. “You ever think about
having children?” He asked softly.
It was Jemma’s turn to frown, her eyebrows furrowing
together and swallowed hard, wondering how the Hell she was supposed to answer
that question. “Y-Yeah, sometimes.” She lied,
mirroring it well, making him believe that she thought about it when she really
didn’t. “Why do you want to have a baby, Mark?” She
asked softly, her heart pounding in her chest and stared into his eyes
intensely, licking her suddenly dried lips.
Mark studied her reaction carefully.
“I think about it on occasion.” He said nonchalantly.
“I ain’t gettin’ any younger, darlin’. It’d
be nice to have some rugrats runnin’ round. What do
you think?” His green eyes were locked with hers.
‘What the fuck am I supposed to do now?’ Was her first
thought as she looked back into this man’s eyes, seeing the longing burning
there, and felt her heart ache for him. True, she
was his wife, but this wasn’t something she’d thought about.
She just thought it would always be them and now she found herself in a
predicament that was beyond what she’d gotten into.
She pushed that out of her mind and raked a hand through her hair as she smiled
softly at him. “I want what you want, Mark.” She
lied, her eyes telling him the opposite, convincing him that she felt the same
way he did, and ran her finger down his cheek. “If
you want to have a baby, then I want to have a baby.
I just want you to be happy and I’m willing to make that happen by having a
rugrat or two with you.” She was lying through her teeth, but she had to say
what she thought would thrill him.
That wasn’t exactly the answer Mark had been looking for.
“Darlin’, if you’re not ready for a baby, I understand.” He assured her
softly, reaching out to brush the back of his hand against her cheek.
“I just thought I’d toss that up into the air.”
“Mark, I love you. I want to
have a baby with you. I was just…scared to bring it
up first and didn’t quite know how to react when you did.” She stated,
swallowing hard, and hoped to god he believed her.
She needed him to believe her.
To trust in her. Or else everything would go
down the drain. Everything she’d worked hard for in
the past almost two years would go up in smoke if she couldn’t satisfy and make
him happy. Her role was to play the prim, proper
wife who made her husband happy and kept him occupied.
Though there was NO way in Hell she was having a baby!
He didn’t need to know that though as she smiled softly back at him.
“Are you sure?” Mark asked quietly, still searching her
eyes, smiling with relief when she nodded and leaned over to passionately kiss
her, smiling against his lips. He pulled away,
pulling her with him so she was laying out on his bare chest and ran his hands
up and down her back. “Mmm…teal eyed little angels…”
He murmured, yawning softly.
“Yeah, it’s a beautiful thought.” She lied again, hiding
her face in his chest so he wouldn’t see her eye roll, and sighed when he rubbed
her back with his hands. She bit her bottom lip,
knowing she had to get this taken care of fast before he got suspicious.
‘Birth control. I need to get some more.’ She
thought, making a mental note to get some more that following day at the store,
and closed her eyes, yawning herself as sleep consumed her body.
Chapter 3
Mark slept in the following morning, as was his custom
when he was home. Never a morning person.
He finally groaned, popping open one eye, knowing he wasn’t going to get
anymore sleep and slowly sat up, rubbing his face with both hands.
He wasn’t surprised to find Jemma out of bed.
The woman had to be out of her mind. Anything before
ten A.M. should be illegal in his book. He stumbled
out of bed and headed to the bathroom, yawning loudly.
Jemma was out, having already bought her birth control,
and was driving back to the ranch. Mark had scared
her the previous night with his questions about having a child.
Something she did NOT sign up for. She raked
a hand through her hair in frustration, taking another swig of her raspberry
flavored Lipton white tea, and decided she’d have to get a hold of the person
who was responsible for putting her in this predicament.
She’d wait until that night arrived and then call him.
She wanted this to end, knowing if she didn’t’ soon, Mark would get
suspicious. She had the perfect hiding spot for her
birth control pills as she slipped them in her glove compartment that locked.
Only she had the key to it and she’d get them tonight after Mark was
asleep when she went out.
‘This has gotten out of hand.’ She thought, taking a deep
breath, and sped toward the place she called home.
Mark was in the garage, tinkering with his motorcycles.
His three mongrels, Hades, Pain and Panic roamed around restlessly.
Blues played softly from the stereo behind him.
His mind wasn’t on this work though. Instead,
it was on his wife, wondering if maybe he’d spoken too soon about having a
child. She seemed…shocked when he mentioned it.
About an hour later, Jemma pulled into the driveway,
seeing the garage open, and sighed as she groaned inwardly.
She really didn’t feel like facing Mark right now, but knew she had too.
She’d already contacted the person she was going to meet that night,
telling them it was urgent, and plastered that wifey smile on her face.
She stepped out, wearing a pair of black jean shorts with a white tank
top and walked over to her car door. She giggled
when the dogs instantly came up to her, petting their heads, and kissed Hades’.
She loved that dog. She pulled out the bags
of things she bought, a cover up for her birth control pills, and walked into
the house. Her hands were full so she couldn’t greet
her husband, which she was thankful for secretly.
Mark had heard her pull up.
That and the dogs going haywire was a dead end giveaway.
They went into attack mode on anyone else besides her.
He got up, wiping his hands off on his blue jeans and stepped inside,
taking a few bags to help her and asked, “Buy out the entire store?”
“No!” She giggled in response, knowing he didn’t mind her
shopping, especially when it was for groceries. They
didn’t need them, but it was the only thing Jemma could come up with to buy at
the time to cover up what she’d REALLY gone out to get.
If Mark ever found out, her cover would be blown and that couldn’t
happen. She smiled sweetly at him, patting his
cheek, and started putting the groceries away. “I
just grabbed a few things…or at least that was my intention.” She was grinning,
her teal colored eyes sparkling.
Mark shook his head, snorting, putting on the air of a
disgruntled husband as he started helping her to put things away.
“Damn woman, spendin’ all my money.” He said, his tone teasing.
He frowned, staring at the pantry, then at the sack of flour in his hand.
“Jem, we got three sacks of this shit already darlin’, why’d you buy
another one?”
“Damn it, I knew we had some.” She sighed heavily,
looking at her husband with a troubled look on her face, and chewed on her
thumbnail. “Sorry Mark, you know me.
I just get…overzealous when I shop.” She laughed nervously and then
frowned before putting more of the groceries away.
‘Next time, I’m fuckin’ going clothes shopping so he can’t suspect shit.’ She
decided in thought, knowing groceries was the dumbest idea she ever had, and
wanted to smack herself for it.
Mark just nodded, silently putting away the rest of the
food, not commenting when he found they had duplicates of a lot of things, and
just shrugged. She was the cook.
She probably knew what she was doing. After
everything was put away, he turned to look at her, leaning against the counter,
arms folded across his chest, and asked, “Want to go out tonight?”
Jemma cursed mentally, but didn’t show a hint of it as
she smiled softly back at him. “Sure sweetie, what
did you have in mind?” She asked softly, finishing putting the oranges away, a
big fan of them, and closed the fridge door to turn and face him.
She knew if they went out early enough, Mark would get tired and they
would be back and he would crash. That would be
perfect actually now that she thought about it and waited for her husband’s
answer.
“I was thinkin’ we pack up the truck and head out to the
lake and just camp out on the beach tonight.” Mark replied, wrapping his arms
around Jemma’s waist, pulling her against him and peered down into her face.
“What do you think, darlin’? Build a fire,
sleep under the stars…” He said it slowly, in a tempting, seductive tone of
voice.
Jemma just smiled at him and nodded, her eyes showing him
that sounded nice, and in truth it did. She wanted
to do this with him, but at the same time, she needed to meet with her boss to
find out what was going on with this entire situation.
“That sounds heavenly, sweetie.” She purred to him, her eyes staring into
his, and ran her finger down his handsome face, showing him what he wanted.
One thing Jemma never did was question or contradict Mark because that’s
not what she was put here for. She was there to
satisfy his every need, desire and to keep him occupied.
Mark opened his mouth to reply, but a loud crack of
thunder boomed around them and groaned, rolling his eyes.
“Jesus Christ...” He muttered, pressing his head against hers, wrapping
his arms around his wife. “If that ain’t about a
fuckin’ bitch!”
“Damn it.” She grumbled in response, though on the inside
she was jumping for joy, and cuddled closer to her husband.
She plastered a frown on her face and turned around, caressing his face
with her hand, and sadness entered her eyes as she looked up at him.
“I’m so sorry, baby. I know how much you
wanted to do that whole beach thing with me. Maybe
when it stops storming or we find a decent, starry night.” She suggested,
kissing his chest and hugged him, comforting him the best she could.
Mark nodded, disappointment shining in his green eyes.
He cursed when he heard the dogs whining at the front door, tilting his
head and groaned again, hearing the rain pounding down on the roof.
He kissed her quickly before going to let the dogs in and bolt down the
windows. Not about to have anymore damage done to
his house if he could help it. Cursing the shitty
weather.
She sighed heavily, knowing she had to play like she was
disappointed, and bit her bottom lip when she seen him locking down the windows.
No problem, she had other ways of escaping without him knowing and walked
into the living room. She grabbed a towel and
started drying the dogs off, sighing when they whined more.
Storms always scared them, especially Hades, who she was most attached
too. She petted him, trying to soothe his fears,
along with the others while Mark did his whole thing with the windows and
whatnot.
Mark finally walked back into the living room, looking
annoyed and turned on the television, turning it to the weather channel.
Standing in front of the coffee table with his massive arms folded over
his chest. Listening to the report and groaned,
tossing the remote on the couch. “We’re under severe
storm warnings, tell me somethin’ I don’t know.” He growled at the
meteorologist.
Jemma just shook her head, knowing Mark was in a foul
mood, and when he got that way she just stayed out of his way.
She walked out of the living room and upstairs to the kitchen, putting
the towels in the washer that she’d used on the dogs and then sprayed the house
with air freshener. A wet dog was one of the worst
smells in the world as she walked over to the window, staring out of it.
So much for that beach idea he had in mind, but it was for the best.
She’d already grown too attached to him and it was time to put an end to
this once and for all. She was going to find out
what her boss’s intentions were that night even if she had to strangle it out of
him and narrowed her eyes just the slightest. The
lightening and thunder didn’t bother her. Storms
were the least of her worries as she rubbed the back of her neck, knowing she
had a long day and night ahead of her.
Mark finally calmed several hours later, working out his
frustrations in his gym, pounding his punching bag so hard, it actually fell
from it’s place, bolted to the ceiling. He dragged
it out of the way and raked a hand through his hair, heading upstairs to find
his wife. Knowing she’d made herself scarce because
of his mood. “Jemma, darlin’?” He called, heading
toward the living room.
Jemma was downstairs in the living room, laying on the
couch, watching a movie. She’d just left Mark alone,
letting him do his own thing, and was snuggled up with Hades.
The dog was definitely comfortable to lay with and she could even fall
asleep on him. Her movie of choice at that moment
was ‘Diehard with a Vengeance’, starring Bruce Willis.
She loved how sarcastic he was, not to mention the violence and brutality
the movie had. She hadn’t heard Mark, having the
surround sound system on, and snuggled closer to Hades, who just yawned tiredly.
Mark leaned in the archway to the living room, staring
down at his beautiful wife and his dog, shaking his head.
He disappeared long enough to get his digital camera and snapped a few
shots as he stated, “Smile, darlin’.”
“Oh damn you!” She growled, hating to have her picture
taken, and paused her movie as Hades jumped off the couch.
She sat up and crossed her arms in front of her chest, shaking her head.
Her red hair was tousled from laying down and she had no makeup on, which
wasn’t a huge surprise because she never wore any.
She had this tired look about her as she pursed her lips together tightly.
“I can’t believe you just took a picture of me looking like THIS!”
“You look beautiful to me.” Mark replied sweetly, his
green eyes twinkling, snapping another picture, ignoring the deadly look she
shot him. He held the camera over his head when she
reached for it. She wasn’t going to grab it from six
feet, nine inches in the air. “Nuh-uh darlin’, no
deletin’em.”
“Mark, that’s NOT fair!!” She whined, jutting out her
lower lip, and gave him her best puppy dog eyes. She
finally gave up when he just grinned at her and rolled her eyes before laying
back down again, reaching for the remote, and looked up at him when he stopped
her. “Can I help you sir?” She asked, wanting to get
back to her movie, not sure if he was out of his mood from earlier or not.
Jemma never liked being around him when he got in one of
those moods and she learned that the hard way when they first got married.
Mark had never been a morning person and she’d made the mistake of trying
to wake him up for breakfast. The man was a grouch
to her ALL day and hardly spoke three words to her.
She vowed never to wake him up again. No matter what
and hadn’t since then.
“Yeah, smile.” He snapped another picture.
“Hey, if you don’t smile fer me at least once, I’m gonna keep snappin’
these pictures.” He teased, snapping another one, clearly his good humor
restored. “Smile Jem or I’ll blow’em up to the size
of posters and hang’em all over the house.”
Jemma growled and finally sat up, smiling for him for a
picture, and rolled her eyes after he snapped it, laughing softly at her
husband. “You are insane.” She commented, sitting up
more, and leaned back against the arm of the couch, smiling softly back at him.
She couldn’t help it. The man could make her
smile even on her darkest day and that scared her because she’d never felt that
way before. “Are you happy now?”
“I am thrilled to pieces.” Mark replied, disappearing
again and stashing the camera in his safe just so she couldn’t delete the
pictures before coming out. He nudged Hades off of
the couch and dropped down besides his wife. “Bruce
Willis huh?” He nodded, liking this flick and pulled her onto his lap.
“I love this movie. It’s so
sarcastic and funny.” She replied, snuggling into her husband’s arms, and sighed
when he wrapped his strong, tattooed sleeved arms around her body.
She always felt protected and safe in them as she pressed play on the
movie, turning the volume down a little though incase he wanted to talk.
“Are you feeling better now?” She asked softly, biting her bottom lip,
and kept her eyes glued on the television screen.
“Yeah.” Mark answered softly, running his hands up and
down her ribs in a gentle caress. “I worked out for
awhile, sorry for gettin’ grouchy on you, darlin’.” He sighed, kissing the top
of her head. “I was just hopin’ to get outta the
house with you.”
“I know, I understand why you got upset, sweetheart.” She
softly said, running her hand up and down his arm before rubbing the back of his
neck, leaning her head against his shoulder. “I’m
sorry that you were disappointed, Mark. I just hope
that I’m enough for you tonight besides the stars and lake.” She closed her
eyes, not even concerned with the movie anymore, and felt her heart burning with
pain. She didn’t show it though and snuggled further
against her husband.
“You always are enough, Jem.” Mark murmured, nuzzling her
throat gently, suddenly forgetting about the lake.
About the movie. He had his beautiful wife right
here in front of him. What more did he need?
“Mmm…how bout we retreat to the bedroom?” He suggested, kissing the spot
just below her ear that always made her melt against him.
Jemma smiled softly and shivered upon feeling her
husband’s goatee and tongue brush against that spot, causing her to melt
instantly. Her insides were liquid and a soft purr
was coming from her lips as she sighed in contentment.
“I think that’s the best idea you’ve had all day.” She murmured, her
voice low and husky with a seductive tone to it.
“Definitely in the top three.” Mark replied, carrying her
up the stairs. He deposited Jemma in the center of
their bed after kicking the door shut with the heel of his foot.
Not about to let them mutts up in here and crawled over her, bending down
to nuzzle her neck some more, his hands moving down to the bottom of her shirt.
Chapter 4
Countless hours were spent making love to her husband as
Jemma was taken to the moon over and over again. She
loved his body, his strength. Everything about him
turned her on. Around eleven o’clock, Mark was
finally spent physically and mentally as he fell asleep with her tight in his
arms. Jemma waited until she heard his steady
breathing, tired from the countless times they had sex that night, but she had
to get this over with.
She slowly and carefully slid from his arms, not waking
him, and slipped on a pair of black jeans with a long black shirt that hugged
her every curve. She grabbed her holster, clipping
it around her waist, and then slid her black steel toed boots on before pulling
her hair up in a high ponytail. When she looked in
the mirror, she saw someone completely different and nodded her approval before
walking over to the window. Mark had forgotten to
set the alarms so she wouldn’t have a problem climbing out of it.
She opened it and slid on the tree outside, holding on, and closed the
window silently shut before hopping down. Landing on
her feet like a cat, Jemma looked around before making her departure.
When she was far enough away from the ranch, she whipped out her cell
phone and dialed her boss’s number.
“Hello Jemma.” David answered his own cell phone after
the fourth ring, sounding mildly annoyed. “Since
you’re calling, I’m going to assume this isn’t a ‘how are you doing’ chat.”
“David, we need to talk NOW about this entire situation.
It’s urgent.” Jemma stated, driving in her car, and she had her ear piece
in so she could use both hands and concentrate on the road.
“Something’s come up that might become a problem if we don’t fix it.” Her
voice held a sense of urgency mixed with anger as she gunned it.
“Where are you? Where do you want to meet
at?”
David sighed heavily, the sounds of paper rustling before
a moment’s silence followed. “The normal spot,
Jemma. I’ll be there in less than an hour.” His tone
was flat, though he was wondering what the Hell the problem was.
“Calm down and get there. It’s nothing that
can’t be solved.” He hung up.
“No, you calm down, dickhead.” She muttered, after
hanging up, and drove to the spot. She pulled into
the parking lot that was secluded, staring up at the shack of a hotel that was
abandoned and sighed heavily, raking a hand through her hair.
How she ever managed to get herself in this situation was BEYOND her.
Taking a deep breath, Jemma walked up the stairs and to the room, already
having a key, and waited for him to arrive.
David arrived forty-seven minutes later, parking his own
car and heading upstairs. He let himself in the room
and closed the door behind him, sparing Jemma a quick glance before dropping
down on the bed. Legs stretched out before him,
brown eyes fastened on her. “What’s the problem,
Jemma?” He asked, sounding mildly annoyed.
“He wants kids now. He wants
me to pop out kids for him, David.” Jemma immediately stated, standing up from
the chair she’d been occupying, and started pacing back and forth in front of
him. “I’m NOT having his fuckin’ kids!!
This is NOT a permanent thing!! When are you
going to get your head out of your ass and just do whatever it is you’re going
to do to him so I can get on with my life? Another
question, when am I getting paid for this shit? I’ve
been his wife for a year now, David. That’s three
hundred and sixty five days of saving I love you to a man that thinks I’m truly
in love with him. How long is this going to go on?”
David sighed, rolling his eyes heavenward.
“Jem, cut with the dramatics, baby.” He ordered flatly, reaching inside
his leather coat and pulled out a crumpled envelope, tossing it at the foot of
the bed. “Dissuade him, tell him you can’t have
kids. Tell him HE can’t have kids.
I don’t care, but keep the man happy. That’s
what you’re there for, sweetness.”
Jemma glared at him, crossing her arms in front of her
chest, and sighed as she took a deep breath to calm down.
He was right. This was her job and she was
going to do it regardless. “You said this wasn’t
permanent, David. I don’t want to be tied down to
this man anymore. If you don’t end this quick then I
might just have to end it for you.” She threatened, meaning what she said, her
teal eyes narrowed to slits at the man she had to refer too as boss.
“Oh really now?” David’s brown eyes gleamed dangerously
and he slowly slid off the bed, rising to his full height.
“And just how will you be doing that, babe?”
“I’ll tell Mark, David. I’ll
tell him everything that’s been going on.” Jemma stated, not backing down, not
intimidated by him in the slightest. She’d been
through worse in her life as she crossed her arms in front of her chest, glaring
back at this man. “You either tell me what’s really
going on and when this ends for good or else I’m leaving.
I’m not being tied down for the rest of my life just to baby-sit your
rival like a common slave!” She hissed angrily, eyes remaining narrowed.
“Go ahead and tell Mark, Jemma.” David said, smiling
warmly though there was no real warmth in it. “How
well do you REALLY know him? Do you know about his
temper yet hmmm? I can see form the look in your
eyes you do. What do you think he’d do if he found
out you’ve been lying to him all this time? Think
he’d walk away?”
“That is why I would leave him a note explaining every
single fucking thing and I’d be LONG gone. You
obviously don’t know me as well as you THINK you do, David.” She stated, not
fazed in the slightest by what he just said. Sure,
Mark had a temper on him, but she had an even bigger one.
Hers was way more dangerous too, especially when she was packing heat.
“You’ve got three seconds to tell me what the fuck is REALLY going on or
else I’m leaving and writing that note to him.” She wasn’t joking around anymore
as her teal eyes iced over.
David smirked, more amused by Jemma’s little declaration
then anything else. “Your lovely sister-in-law is
what this is all about, Jemma.” He said finally, humoring her, needing her to
keep Mark’s happy for just a little longer.
“Corence? What does this have
to do with Mark’s sister?” Jemma asked, raising an eyebrow at her boss, and
crossed her arms in front of her chest once more.
“What’s going on, David?” She demanded, her teal eyes studying him hard, trying
to figure out what was going through this man’s mind.
David ignored Jemma for a moment, walking over to stand
before the window, hands clasped behind his back as he stared out over the
street. “I want her.” He said simply.
“Your dear-husband-doesn’t exactly like me, now does he?
What better way to distract him from his sister’s personal life then by
giving him one of his own?” He was making it sound so simple, too simple, and it
was making Jemma sick to her stomach.
“Christ…” Jemma muttered under her breath, raking a hand
through her fiery red hair, and started pacing back and forth, chewing on her
thumbnail. “I know Mark isn’t fond of you.
He’s already warned me about you and what you’re capable of, which was
boring as Hell to listen too let me tell ya.” She sighed heavily, finally
stopping to face him. “When are you planning to…take
her?” She already knew he was going to kidnap Corence because the woman wouldn’t
go five hundred feet near him without her big, strapping brother.
David turned around, waving a finger in front of her.
That grin back in place. “Now really Jemma,
that part isn’t any of your business. You asked for
a reason concerning your little marriage and you have it.
Any other pertinent questions?”
“Fuck you, David!” She hissed back at him dangerously,
pulling out her gun, and aimed it at him. Her eyes
were iced over, no emotion whatsoever in them, and clicked the trigger back.
“I want OUT of this marriage!! I’m NOT going
to stay it again. You either tell me when you’re
planning to do this so I can help you or I’m going to end up turning the tables
and telling Mark and his precious baby sister that you want so much about your
little plan. Do you UNDERSTAND ME?!” She shouted,
her voice booming through the room and pushed on the trigger a little, squeezing
it. She’d killed once and she wasn’t afraid to do it
again. Jemma was a crazy bitch, but she was also
smart about her moves and what she did.
David’s cold brown eyes narrowed dangerously when this
bitch had the nerve to pull a fucking gun on him. “Shoot
me Jemma and it’s over for you, sweetness.” He said flatly.
“If you think for one second you could shoot me and walk out of here
without repercussions, you’re dead wrong.” He had back up plans of his own.
Jemma was a loose cannon, something he admired.
Though it left little room for trust. “Now,
lower that damn thing and we’ll talk.” He’d pulled out his own favorite weapon
of choice awhile ago. A throwing dagger.
“I’m not lowering it until you tell me what the fuck is
going on, David.” She snarled back emphatically, squeezing the trigger even
more, and glared at him through narrowed slit eyes.
“You told me within a year this ordeal would be finished and it’s been a year.
He wants children, I’m not popping him kids, fuck that shit!
You either tell me what’s going on or I swear to you on my own life I
will shoot your ass. I’ve done it before to my
previous bosses who couldn’t be honest and straight with me.” She dodged the
knife when it came flying at her with ease, laughing evilly at him and brushed
her hair back from her face, never lowering the gun.
“You already know what I’m planning, you said it earlier.
Now, when I’m planning on doing it is up in the air yet.” David finally
said, raking a hand through his hair. “How it all
goes down has to be thought through. There’s no room
for mistakes, got me?”
Now this was more like it.
Jemma lowered her gun, putting it back in her holster, and crossed her arms in
front of her chest. “What do you want me to do?
Do you want me to drug her for you or something?
Or make it look like I was knocked out when you finally take her?” She
was asking too many questions and she knew it, but they had to formulate a plan
in order for this to work. “Tell me what’s going
through your mind, David. I want this over with as
much as you do so we have to work together in order to achieve both of our
goals.”
“Mark still makes his monthly trips out with his friend
Steve to fish now, don’t he?” David already knew he did.
After all, that used to be David’s place in Mark’s life.
“Have her over on that weekend.”
“At Mark’s place?” When David nodded, she sighed heavily,
knowing she had no choice. She’d really grown to
like Corence and thought of her as a sister, but she pushed that thought firmly
aside. “Fine, I’ll ask Mark when it will be and then
call you to let you know about it. Just don’t do
anything to me. I’ll just disappear and tell Mark I
was down in the basement when I was knocked out or something.” She sighed
heavily, not believing she was apart of something like this, but then again, it
paid well. “After you get here, I’m gone, got me?”
David nodded, rubbing his hands together, an evil
expression on his handsome face. “Got you, Jemma.”
He said, chuckling darkly. “Now, was there anything
else you wanted to discuss?” He looked pointedly at the silver Rolex that was on
his left wrist. “I hope your husband is a light
sleeper, my dear.”
“Trust me, I wore his ass out before I left.” Jemma
grinned seductively, knowing damned well Mark would sleep throughout the night,
and sighed deeply as she shook her head. “No, I
don’t’ need to discuss anything else…Oh-you owe me money for birth control
pills, asshole. I’m taking them until I can get out
of this marriage once and for all.” She informed him coolly, her teal eyes
narrowing slightly at him.
David nodded at the envelope on the foot of the bed,
narrowing his eyes back at Jemma. “That should cover
all your needs.” He said, using the same tone of voice she was.
“Good.” She snatched it off the bed, raking a hand
through her hair, and opened it up, nodding in approval.
“Then we’re in agreement. You have two weeks
to make this happen, David after I call you. That’s
my deadline. You don’t do it, then you’re fucked,
and I mean that in the NICEST way.” She didn’t give him a chance to respond and
walked out of the hotel room, slamming the door behind her with authority, and
disappeared into the night back to her car.
David smirked, returning to the window and watched her
pull out of the lot. He shook his head, cracking his
knuckles dangerously, the sound echoing around the empty room.
He procured the other throwing dagger and ran the blade over the palm of
his hand, clenching his fist, blood slowly sleeping from between his fingers.
“Oh really.” He murmured thoughtfully, a dark, demonic chuckle escaping
his lips.
His thoughts turned to his beautiful auburn, red haired
angel, not believing he was so close to claiming her as his own.
He’d been watching her intently for the past year, sending her his
special <I>gifts</I>, loving her reactions to them.
He had to admit, some were sick and twisted, but that’s the type of man he was
and wasn’t ashamed to admit it. He wanted his red
haired angel to know the REAL him instead of some fake shell of a man he was
when he was friends with her brother. David snarled
at the thought of Mark and narrowed his brown eyes to slits.
Nobody would keep him from her and anyone who did…he chuckled darkly once
more. The blade hit the moonlight that streamed
through the window, hitting it just right, reflecting in his dangerous, cold
brown eyes, and licked his lips hungrily. They would
die if they got in his way and that was a vow he’d keep.
Jemma ditched the car in the woods since it didn’t belong
to Mark and she’d stolen it. She smirked, watching
it sink to the bottom of the swamp, and then went back to the ranch.
She slipped in the window, smiling when she seen Mark was still sleeping
peacefully, his loud snores echoing off the walls.
She slipped out of her clothes, putting them in the hamper, and slid her gun in
her hiding spot along with her cell phone, making sure to turn it off, before
sliding in bed. She smiled when he pulled her into
his strong arms and snuggled against him as sleep quickly claimed her body.
David had two weeks after she made the call to inform him
on Mark’s plans with Steve and if he didn’t deliver, she was spilling everything
and disappearing.
Chapter 5
Mark was up bright and early before Jemma, which was
probably going to shock the Hell out of her. He
smirked, sipping his black, bitter coffee. He looked
down at the paper in his hand before glancing at the clock, debating on whether
he wanted to get a move on now or wait and surprise his wife.
Jemma slowly opened her eyes, groaning as the sunlight streamed through
the shades and right on her face. She sighed
heavily, slowly sitting up on the bed, and looked to the other side of the bed,
her eyes widening when she didn’t see her husband.
She yawned loudly, not believing he was up before ten in
the morning, and slipped out of bed. She padded into
the bathroom, wearing just her bra and panties, and started the shower.
She needed one after the night she had.
Turning on the hot shower sprays and closing the door behind her, Jemma slipped
out of her garments before stepping inside, allowing the water to soothe away
her aching muscles. Two weeks.
She had two weeks and hoped this went without any problems as she closed
her eyes.
Mark cocked his head when he heard the upstairs shower
running and got a mischievous look on his face.
Seconds later, he was in their bedroom, stripping down to nothing and slipped
into the bathroom. He smirked when he seen Jemma
washing her hair. “Mind if I join ya, darlin’?” He
drawled, not waiting for her to answer and stepped into the shower, taking over
for her.
Jemma purred as she felt his strong, muscular hands
massaging her scalp, and sighed in contentment. “Mmm
morning, sweetie…” She moaned out softly, leaning further back against it, and
felt the soap run down her body. She loved it when
he did this, surprised her, and sighed. She would
miss it, no doubt, but she didn’t belong with him.
Their marriage was a fluke, a joke. Something that
wasn’t supposed to happen, but did under circumstances.
She pushed that out of her mind and just enjoyed what he was doing to her
right now.
Mark smiled, bending down to nuzzle her neck, sliding his
hands down over her flat stomach, then to her lean hips.
“Sleep well?” He asked huskily, flicking his tongue against her earlobe,
one hand trailing down to cup her sex.
Jemma gasped softly when she felt his strong hand cup her
wet sex and moaned throatily as she nodded.
“Mmmmhmmmm, how could I not after all the love making we did last night?” She
retorted in a low, sultry voice, arching her neck into his mouth and shivered
when his goatee brushed up against her sweet spot that was on her neck.
“Good point.” Mark rumbled, slowly, teasingly circling
her clit with his finger. He smirked when he felt
the tremors coursing through Jemma’s luscious body and slid a finger into her,
holding her back against him. “You ready for another
round?” He drawled in her ear, pressing himself against the small of her back.
“I’m always ready for another round, baby.” She replied
and turned around, running her hands up and down his muscular chest, grinning up
at him erotically, and raked her nails down his tender flesh.
She gasped when he lifted her up, her legs instinctively going around his
waist, his cock brushing up against her soaking wet sex and groaned out in
response. “Mmm just take me, Mark.” She moaned out
pleadingly, running her fingers through his thick, silky tresses, loving the
feel of them against her fingertips.
Mark normally would have dragged it out.
Tortured her to the point of insanity, but this time, he didn’t.
Instead, he sheathed himself in his wife’s tight pussy, a hiss escaping
his gritted teeth as her walls caved around him. He
pressed Jemma against the shower wall and started thrusting inside of her.
In the mood for a good old fashioned fuck session this morning.
Jemma wrapped her arms around his neck, holding on for
dear life for this ride, and whipped her head back as she cried out his name.
She could feel herself already tightening around him, not believing how
fast he could make her cum. No matter how many times
they had sex, fucked, whatever he could always make her cum faster than any man
she’d ever been with. “Mark, harder!!” She shouted
out, needing it, and raked her nails down his arms.
Not to the point of leaving marks though and moaned out, getting louder with
every thrust that brought her closer and closer to the edge as the water pounded
down on them.
Mark grunted when he felt her raking her nails down his
arms, loving hearing Jemma scream out for him. He
snapped his hips harder, striving to give her what she wanted, feeling his own
body tingling. Knowing this was going to be over
quick. It was just too damn intense, but then all
their sessions, whether they were love making or fuck sessions, were.
“Christ!” He managed to choke out, burying his face in her hair, pounding
her beautiful pussy. The sounds of flesh smacking
flesh echoing around them.
“Mark!!” She shrieked out his name, her nails digging in
his arms, and nodded as her face contorted in pure passion.
She finally came, feeling her walls wrap around him, and milked him for
everything he was worth. She bellowed out his name
again when she felt him explode inside of her, ending their impromptu fuck
session. She was left leaning against the shower
wall, breathing erratically. Her heart pounding
vigorously in her chest and the soap was washed out of her hair.
“Jesus Christ…” She gasped out, not believing how intense that was.
Mark coughed softly, nodding his head in silent
agreement. He slid out of her and gently lowered
Jemma to the shower floor, wrapping an arm around her waist to support her
trembling frame. Bracing one hand against the wall
to support his own. He traced a finger down her
face, leaning forward to lightly brush his lips against hers.
“I love you, darlin’.” He murmured, pure love shining in his green eyes
for her.
“I love you too, Mark.” She whispered out, staring up
into his eyes, and smiled as he kissed her again before they finished up their
shower together. They stepped out and Jemma smiled
when Mark wrapped a towel around her body before drying her off from head to
toe. She sighed, loving when he pampered her like
this, and sighed in contentment. She giggled when he
lifted her up in his strong arms, carrying her out of the bathroom to the
bedroom and set her down on the bed gently, causing her to bounce.
“Are you going to dress me too?” She teased, a smirk on her lips and just
sat there naked, not minding it.
Mark stroked his goatee, obviously contemplating it.
“Hmm…nah Jem, you look perfect just the way you are.” He teased, kicking
aside his own clothes and moved to sit on the bed with her, taking her hand in
his, running the pad of his thumb against the palm of her hand.
“You’re beautiful, darlin’.”
Jemma smiled as her cheeks tinged red, causing her eyes
to sparkle and brought her hand up with his, stroking his face tenderly and
kissed his lips softly. “And you’re amazing, Mark.”
She replied before standing up from the bed, laughing when he pulled her down.
“Mark, we can’t just stay in bed all day!” She squealed out softly and
breathed out a silent breath of relief when the phone began ringing.
“Aww Hell.” Mark growled, looking at her and smirking.
“Temporary reprieve, darlin’, don’t go runnin’ just yet.” He teased,
reluctantly reaching over to answer the phone. His
green eyes narrowed with each passing second, finally getting off the bed, and
began pacing around the room like a caged lion.
“HE’S WHAT?”
Jemma jumped out of her skin when her husband exploded,
her teal eyes widening, and stood up from the bed.
She walked over and grabbed her robe, raking a hand through her hair, and tied
it around her waist before walking over to sit back down.
She mentally cursed when she overheard Mark mention David and knew
someone had found out about the parole. ‘Fuck!’ She
cursed mentally again, not believing this was happening, and knew David’s plan
was about to go up in smoke…along with her future.
Mark ranted and raved on the phone for a good twenty
minutes, finally hanging up, and tossed it across the room so hard, it
shattered. “I’m gonna kill her my damn self!” He
roared, raking a hand through his hair, his eyes narrowing in on his wife.
“You and Cor are close right?” When she nodded, he gritted his teeth.
“She ever mention a certain son of a bitch out on parole from prison?”
“I haven’t talked to her in three weeks, Mark!” She
shouted back at him, tears welling up in her eyes, scared to death of her
husband right now. She was alright with him ranting
and raving, but when he threw the phone and smashed it, her heart lodged in her
throat. Now she was getting angry with a mixture of
fear, which was never a good thing because he was trying to accuse her of not
telling him about the parole. She knew about it
because of David, but she could never reveal that to him.
“I didn’t know shit!!”
Mark raked a hand through his hair, halting in his pacing
to look down at his wife, seeing the look in her eyes and sighed heavily.
He dropped down onto his knees before her and reached for her hands.
“I’m sorry, Jem.” He apologized softly, staring up at her.
“I didn’t mean to sound accusin’, darlin’.
It’s just…David’s out of prison.”
“That’s STILL no reason to accuse me!!” Jemma shouted at
him angrily, scooting away from him, and decided they hadn’t had a fight in a
while. Why not now?
“You’re such an asshole!!” She shouted louder, storming out of the bedroom,
slamming the door behind her. She was smirking on
the inside, knowing they wouldn’t be having anymore sex for the next few days,
and raked a hand through her hair. Sometimes, Jemma
was surprised at how well her life worked out as she skipped down the stairs to
make something for breakfast.
Mark was NOT in the mood to deal with this shit.
Not after what he just found out. Growling,
he followed his stubborn ass wife downstairs, shutting the fridge door on her
when she went to open it. “Jemma, I wasn’t accusin’
you. I fuckin’ asked!” He exclaimed, trying to get
her to see that this was just a huge misunderstanding and his temper had gotten
the better of him.
“Whatever, Mark. Think what
you want.” She hissed back at him dangerously, her teal eyes narrowing to slits,
and stormed out of the kitchen. The man was going to
fight with her or she was going to force him too.
She was sick of this lovey-dovey shit, wanting some action, and ran back
upstairs to dress, slamming the bedroom door behind her.
Mark rolled his eyes, not believing how childish his wife
was being. She KNEW how worried he got over Corence,
his baby sister, when it came to David and here she was:
Pitching a fit like a damn six year old! He
shook his head and stormed into the laundry room, pulling clothes out of the
dryer. He dressed quickly before disappearing into
the garage, not about to give into her childish antics.
After dressing in a pair of blue jeans and blood red tank
top, Jemma finally walked out of the room, her hair in a long braid that flowed
down her back, and walked downstairs. She had the
biggest smile on her face as she started making breakfast, knowing she’d have to
keep an eye and ear out for her husband so he didn’t see it.
She sighed, taking out some eggs and a pan, deciding to make herself an
egg sandwich for breakfast. Mark could fend for
himself. She was tired of being his lackey as she
began beating the eggs into a bowl with a mixer.
Mark came into the house around noon, washing his dirty
hands in the sink. Spotting the dishes on the table
and knew Jemma had ventured downstairs in the living room.
He rolled his eyes, tossing them into the sink before heading into the
living room. A beer in hand, his mind replaying the
phone call he’d gotten. Squeezing the can ever so
slightly, trying to keep his temper in check.
Jemma was on the couch, laying down, filing her nails
while watching a movie. She completely ignored her
husband’s presence as she blew on them a little, having just painted them a new
color, and laughed at the movie she was watching. It
was Ace Ventura: Pet Detective. Jemma was a HUGE Jim
Carrey fan and owned all of his movies. She couldn’t
wait for his new one to come out on DVD as she smiled, shaking her head at the
movie.
Mark groaned when he seen what she was watching.
He HATED this movie. He liked Jim Carrey well
enough, but this movie was just plain out stupid. He
reached over and picked up the remote from the armrest off the couch, turning it
off and tossed the remote over his shoulder. “We
need to talk.” He stated flatly, staring down at his wife.
“Go talk to yourself, Mark.” She spat back at him, not
believing he just turned her movie off. The prick!
She wanted to claw his eyes out as she threw her nail file down on the
table and stormed upstairs. She was not going to
work this out with him no matter how hard he pushed!
She knew that’s’ what he was doing too. Trying to
get back in her good graces and panties so he could try impregnating her.
It wasn’t happening. She hated to tell him
that and walked into the kitchen, letting the rest of her nails dry.
Mark rolled his eyes, running a hand down his face.
Not believing she was still acting like a damn child.
He didn’t bother following her this time.
Knowing it wouldn’t do a damn bit of good. Instead,
he laid out on the couch, resting his arm over his eyes.
Trying to get rid of the sudden headache that was making his temples
pound.
Jemma smirked to herself when he didn’t follow her and
shook her head. What a moron!
She sighed, walking upstairs to the bedroom and closed the door behind
her. She was not only pissed at him for his
outburst, but also because he turned off one of her favorite movies.
She walked over to the bed and sat down on it, staring out the window,
and shook her head. When had her life become so
messed up? She reached down, pulling the necklace
out that she always wore from her tank top, and fingered the charm on the silver
chain. The only thing she had left from her deceased
parents.
Mark shot upright when he felt something wet nuzzling his
hand and looked down to find Hades sitting there, looking like he was actually
grinning. “Damn dog.” He muttered, raking a hand
through his hair. He sighed, slowly lowering his
feet to the floor and stared at the phone before him on the coffee table.
Finally, he picked it up and punched her number in, ready to give her the
tongue lashing of a lifetime.
Chapter 6
Corence Callaway frowned, staring down at the latest bit
of <I>mail</I> she had received and raked a hand through her auburn tresses.
She sighed and stuffed it in a shoebox along with the others before
hiding it in her closet. Getting off the floor and
walking out of the bedroom, Corence kneaded her forehead with her hand,
wondering when these letters were going to stop coming.
Steve sighed heavily as he drove down the road, thinking
about his beautiful girlfriend, and smiled. He,
however, didn’t like the fact that he’d found his truck all busted up that
morning. The windshield was smashed in and the
headlights were busted out, but he pushed that aside.
He pulled into Corence’s driveway, cutting the ignition, and stepped out.
He was wearing a pair of tight fitting blue jean shorts with a black skin
tight beater that fit him like a second skin. He
walked up to her door, a pair of black shades over his eyes and his bald head
was shining in the glistening sun as he knocked, waiting for her to answer.
Corence’s head shot up when she heard the knock,
hesitating. “Stop bein’ such a damn goose.” She
scolded herself, walking over to peer out the window, smiling when she seen her
boyfriend. A second later, the door was open and she
was ushering him inside, laughing when he snatched her up in a hug.
“Darlin’, mind not crushin’ me?” She teased, her hazel eyes sparkling.
Everything else momentarily forgotten.
“I’m sorry, I just couldn’t help m’self, honey.” Steve
drawled, his voice low and husky, and took in her appearance.
She was the spitting image of Mark, except her hazel eyes, and had
beautiful auburn red hair, even though his was black currently.
He smiled at her, his blue eyes twinkling, and kissed her lips softly
before tapping her nose with his finger. “How’s my
beautiful angel this mornin’?”
“Better now that you’re here.” Corence murmured, kissing
him again before stepping back, smoothing down the pale green tank dress she
wore. “Yer mussin’ me up, boy.” She teased, heading
towards the kitchen, her bare feet padding softly, red hair swaying as she
walked. “Want a beer or is it too early?” She didn’t
wait for an answer, just handed him one, holding one of her own, smiling softly.
One thing she, Steve and her brother had in common, it was always time
for a beer whenever the mood suited.
Steve shook his head, putting both beers down, and walked
over to her. She looked stunning in the tank dress,
especially since it brought out her eyes, and cupped her face in his massive yet
gentle hands. He pressed his lips softly to hers,
wrapping her up in his strong embrace, and groaned when she parted her lips for
entrance of his tongue. He didn’t waste anytime,
delving it inside her sweet mouth. Tasting her.
He lifted her up, smirking when her legs wrapped around his waist.
Corence ran her hands over his broad shoulders.
Loving the feeling of his muscles rippling under her touch as their
tongues danced together. She broke the kiss,
pressing her forehead against his and ran her tongue slowly across her lower
lip. Smiling sweetly as his blue eyes darkened.
She trailed her hands down to the bottom of his beater and slowly ran her
hands up his sides.
Steve groaned from low in the back of his throat, feeling
her soft hands on his flesh, and kissed her again before trailing his kisses
from her sweet lips to her throat. Leaving a fiery
trail in his path. His hands were running up and
down her sides and to her breasts, kneading them through the fabric, and his
lips whispered huskily in her ear, “God I missed you, honey…” His voice was low
and deep. “I wanna fuck ya so bad…”
“Good because I want you to fuck me.” Corence whispered
huskily, her own hazel orbs a dark forest green now as she tugged his shirt up
over his head, tossing it to the floor. Bending her
head down to alternate between kissing and nipping his shoulders, trailing her
fingernails lightly up and down his broad, muscular back.
“Christ woman, yer gonna kill me.” He huskily groaned
out, his muscles rippling beneath her touch, and carried her over to the couch,
laying her down on it. He immediately unzipped her
dress, puling it down and off her body, and tossed it over his shoulder.
He was just about to get down to business when the phone rang, causing
him to growl out, “Damn it!!”
Corence sighed, now sitting on the couch with a throw
blanket around her, listening as her brother half shouted, half whispered.
Apparently losing his mind from worrying.
“Mark, sweetie, ya gotta calm down.” She said gently, ignoring the curious look
Steve shot her. “THIS is why I didn’t tell ya, yer
flyin’ off the damn handle!” Steve had this adorable confused look on his face
as he tilted his head to the side, sighing, and decided he needed that beer now.
He didn’t’ care what time of day it was as he cracked it open, taking a
long swig out of it. He knew it was Mark and
wondered what the Hell the man was yelling at his sister for.
It had to be something important because Mark rarely called just to knit
pick at her.
Jemma had picked up the phone, ready to dial David’s
number, when she heard her husband on it. She
immediately became silent, raking a hand through her red hair, and listened in.
Wondering who he was calling. She chewed on
her thumbnail and waited, sighing when she heard Corence’s voice, but neither
could hear her.
Mark ran a hand down his face, completely unaware his
wife was listening in on the conversation. “Cor, I
just worry is all and do ya blame me?” He shot back, his worried tone remaining.
“No, but Mark, don’t you think you’re worryin’ a bit too
much?” Corence asked, hearing that tab pop on Steve’s beer, and frowned.
“Bring me one!”
“Who the Hell you talkin’ too?” Mark demanded, annoyed
that his sister was paying attention to someone else other than him at this
delicate time.
“STOP WORRYIN’ DAMN IT! If he
tries anythin’, you’ll be the first to know, okay?” Corence stated, trying to
compromise with her brother, and sighed when Mark started yelling at her again.
“Heya Marky!” Steve’s voice crowed, tossing his
girlfriend an ice cold brewsky, not even minding being shirtless.
He preferred it this way and lowered himself on the couch.
“What’s he yellin’ at you fer now?” He asked, sounding mildly perturbed.
“Am I on speakerphone?” Mark asked, having heard Steve’s
voice clear as day.
“Yup.” Corence cracked open her own beer, taking a swig
and studied Steve. “Mark…”
“Steve, did she mention to you that David is fuckin’ out
of prison?”
Steve spewed beer out of his nose when he heard that,
causing him to let out a stream of cuss words, and finally croaked out, “WHAT?!”
“Damn it, Mark!” Corence shrieked, tossing a box of
tissues at Steve, her eyes flashing angrily.
“Damn it, Corence!” He shot back.
“We have the right to know, you can’t keep this stuff to yerself!”
Corence groaned, shifting uncomfortably under the
piercing look Steve was giving her, and asked, “Where’s Jemma?
She knew yer actin’ like a damn bear?” Mark ignored her comment about his
wife, more interested in her response.
“Why didn’t you tell me, Corence?” Steve asked, his nose
burning like a bitch, but he’d live. He was more
concerned about his girlfriend at the moment, especially with that psycho on the
loose. His voice held a sense of hurt as he sighed
heavily, setting his beer down, and cleared his throat.
“I didn’t think it was that damn important.” Corence said
flatly, not about to worry them if she could prevent it.
“Look-now you both know so stop givin’ me that damn look, Steve!”
“Don’t you dare bust that full name out on me, Corence
Marie Callaway!” Steve stated angrily, his blue eyes flashing at her, and sighed
heavily as he dropped his head forward, shaking it back and forth.
“You knew and ya didn’t tell me. I thought we
were supposed to tell each other everything, honey?”
“It slipped my mind, Steve.” Corence said icily, not
appreciating his tone when all she was trying to do was keep everyone from
worrying. “Look, now you both know he’s out, stop
looking at me like that.”
“Has he sent you anything or done anything, Corence?”
Steve immediately asked, knowing how sick David could be, and wanted to cover
all the bases. When she shook he head, he sighed
with relief. Though he knew Mark was fuming over the
other line since he wasn’t speaking a word. “Don’t
worry, Mark, I’m not leavin’ her sight until that bastard is locked up again,
man.” Corence wasn’t about to tell either of them about the sick little
<I>love</I> notes either.
“Maybe ya’ll oughta come on over here and we can have a
sit down instead of over the phone.” Mark said quietly, sounding eerily calm.
“We don’t know who might be listenin’.”
“You know what, Callaway?
That sounds like a great idea. We’ll be over in a
few.” Steve stated and took the phone from Corence, hanging it up, and stared
hardening at her. “No arguments.
Get yer ass up and march. We’re goin’ to yer
brother’s ranch so we can figure out what to do next.
I can’t believe ya kept this from us, Corence, when you KNOW what that
man is like firsthand!” Steve was positively livid at his girlfriend right now
and stood up, pulling his shirt on, and took both of their beers into the
kitchen. Not caring if they finished them or not.
Corence groaned, picking up her dress from the floor and
headed to he bedroom. For a brief second, she
wondered if she should break out those notes, but then she had told both men
nothing had been happening. Sighing, she pulled on a
pair of blue jeans and a white tank top, running a brush through her hair, and
slipped on her sandals. She walked back out into the
living room, plaiting her hair and sighed. “Alright,
let’s go.” She wasn’t looking forward to seeing her brother.
Nodding, Steve didn’t say a word to her.
He was still too pissed and didn’t want to say something he’d regret
later. He seen she had a duffel bag with her and
smirked to himself. Mark wasn’t going to allow her
to live back at her place until David was put back
in prison. That much he already knew.
“We’re gonna stop by my place so I can grab some things since I know yer
brother is gonna force ya to stay at his place until this whole ordeal is
solved.” He informed her before walking out, closing the door behind him, and
guided her to his truck.
“Alright.” Corence said softly, looking out the window
deep in thought.
Steve was silent on the drive to his house, still not
believing this was happening, and pulled into the driveway.
He forced Corence to lock all the doors before getting out, walking into
his house, and gathered some things. Nothing
special, just clothes and whatnot. He wasn’t about
to leave her side, not with David on the loose, and wanted to strangle the man.
After he was finished, Steve walked out twenty minutes later, threw his
bag in the back with hers, and they were off headed toward Mark’s ranch in the
country.
~*~*~*~*~*~
Jemma hung up the phone as soon as she heard that, biting
her bottom lip, and raked a hand through her hair.
Her husband and Steve sounded angry, which was going to make this even worse.
She placed the new phone on the hook silently and started pacing back and
forth in the bedroom, her bare feet squishing against the carpeting below.
Maybe she could move up plans to that night, but then again, her husband
was probably going to end up watching Corence like a hawk now as well as her.
She had to be careful or else her cover would be blown.
Things had just gone from bad to worse in two point five seconds.
Mark hung up, getting up from the couch and growled,
clenching and unclenching his fists. He headed
upstairs to let Jemma know about Corence and Steve coming over.
“Darlin’, we got company comin’ over.” He said, walking into the bedroom.
“Who?” Jemma asked, acting clueless, like she didn’t just
overhear the entire conversation and played the part to perfection.
Her life was at stake now, especially with how angry her husband was, and
knew if she ever found out about why she’d REALLY married him, he would probably
kill her.
“Corence and Steve are comin’.” Mark said, sounding
mildly upset, though not with Jemma, with the damn situation.
“Is the guest room set up still?” He asked, having every intention of
making his sister stay.
“Yeah it is.” Jemma simply replied, still acting like the
stupid wife, and raked a hand through her fiery red hair.
She walked over to the window, her back facing him, and wrapped her arms
around herself. She had to pretend she was scared or
else Mark would get the feeling that something was up.
“Why are they coming over, Mark?” She asked, once again playing the roll
to perfection.
Mark walked up behind Jemma, wrapping his arms around her
waist and leaned down, resting his chin on her shoulder.
“Because David is out of prison and I don’t trust him to not fuck with
Corence.” He said softly. “I told you about what
happened. Remember?”
“Yeah, I remember.” She quietly responded, rolling her
eyes, knowing he couldn’t see and couldn’t believe she was allowing him to touch
her. She was supposed to be mad at him, damn it!!
‘What the fuck am I gonna do now?’ She thought, knowing she couldn’t pick
a fight with him at a time like this and sighed heavily, pretending like she was
distraught over the David situation.
Mark sighed, holding her tighter.
“Cor’s gonna be stayin’ and most likely Steve will too.
You don’t mind the extra guests, do ya darlin’?” He asked softly, not
wanting to fight with her anymore.
“No, I don’t mind, Mark.” Jemma replied and sighed
heavily again, closing her eyes, and knew they weren’t fighting anymore.
Her resolve against this man wasn’t strong at all and it scared the shit
out of her. She didn’t like feeling this way.
She didn’t like the fact that he could melt her insides into lava with
just the sound of his voice.
Mark smiled, kissing the top of her head and pulled away.
“Well darlin’, let’s go get around for them, knowin’ Steve, they’ll be
here sometime soon.” He gently turned her around and bent down to lightly kiss
her lips. “I love you, Jem.” He murmured against her
soft lips.
“I love you too, Mark.” She whispered back against his
lips, staring into his emerald green eyes, that dreamy gaze in her own.
“I’ll go get the guest room ready for them.” She stated softly and walked
away from him and out of the room, cursing herself mentally, and growled to
herself as she clenched and unclenched her fists.
‘You’re WEAK!’ She mentally berated herself before going to make sure everything
was in the guestroom.
Chapter 7
Silence pretty much reigned on the ride to Mark’s ranch.
“Steve…” She started only to stop, running her hand down her braid in
thought. “Look, I didn’t mean to upset ya, darlin’.”
“I know, but ya knew not to keep something THIS important
from me. I love ya, honey.
Don’t ya understand that? Why couldn’t ya
have trusted to tell me? Never mind yer brother, why
couldn’t ya tell ME about this?” Steve asked softly, his tone filled with hurt
and confusion as he drove down the empty dirt road, holding her hand in his.
“Because I was afraid you’d tell Mark.” She admitted in a
whisper. “You know what he’s like Steve, the minute
I walk through his front door, he’s gonna have me locked in.”
“I know it, but ya still shouldn’t have kept it from us,
honey.” Steve replied, knowing why she was scared to tell him, but that was
still no excuse. Her life was on the line along with
Jemma’s now that David was on the loose so they had to take all the precautions
necessary. He pulled up to the gate of Mark’s ranch
about an hour later, putting the code in, and drove up to the front of the
house. “We’re here.”
Corence could see that, but knew right now was no time
for sarcasm. She sighed, grabbing her bag and, once
the truck was parked, slowly got out. Looking at the
ranch, she knew this was probably going to be her home until this was all
resolved. Steve sighed heavily, looking up at the
huge ranch, and knew Mark was probably getting them a room ready.
They’d been friends for years as he retrieved his bag from the car and
walked over to Corence. He wrapped an arm around her
shoulders, his bag slung over his shoulder with ease, and walked her up the
stairs. He looked at her, letting her know silently
that everything was going to be fine. He kissed her
lips softly before reaching over and pushed the doorbell in, holding her closer
to his side.
Mark thundered down the stairs, halting at the door to
take a deep, calming breath. He slowly opened it,
seeing Steve and then looking at Corence. Stepping
back to let them in, Mark more then noticed the apprehension in his sister’s
eyes. Corence didn’t see Jemma and smiled awkwardly,
guessing Mark’s lovely wife was probably getting the guestroom around.
“I’ll uh, go help Jem.” She bolted, quickly disappearing up the stairs.
Jemma had just finished up the guestroom, berating
herself over and over again for being so weak, when she heard a knock on the
door. She turned around, plastering on a smile upon
seeing Corence and walked over, hugging her. She had
to keep playing the role or else she was ruined for good.
“Hey chica, I’m glad you’re here.” She greeted, her teal eyes staring
into Corence’s hazel orbs, and frowned instantly at the look of apprehension on
her face. “He yelled at you didn’t he?”
“No…” Corence smiled, adoring her sister-in-law.
“Not yet, but I’m waitin’ fer it.” She frowned, studying Jemma
thoughtfully. “You look tired, honey.
Is everythin’ alright?” She asked, concern laced in her tone of voice.
“Yeah, just got into a small argument with your brother
this morning.” She said with a shrug, raking a hand through her fiery red hair,
brushing it off like it was nothing. Even though
Mark had scared the shit out of her when he smashed the phone against the wall.
She wasn’t about to mention that as she smiled and gestured to the room.
It had a huge four poster king sized bed with a dresser and private
bathroom. The colors were white and purple.
“I hope this is alright for you and Steve.”
Corence’s brows furrowed together for a minute before
studying the room. “It’s perfect.
If he’s bein’ a bear, you lemme know. I’ll
set his ass straight.” She joked, gently wrapping an arm around Jemma’s
shoulders.
“Thanks, but I’ll handle him.” She replied with a smirk,
winking at the woman who she considered a sister, and felt that twinge of guilt
surge through her. Corence was a great person who
had a wonderful personality and a warm heart. She
was just like her brother, temper and all, only she had a cooler head and didn’t
like confrontations.
Corence shrugged, smiling warmly and looked around the
room again, knowing Jemma must have decorated it.
Her brother had no sense of style except when it came to his clothes and even
then, he was a redneck through and through. “Should
we…go downstairs?” She asked hesitantly, not too keen on getting into the
inevitable argument with her brother.
“Don’t worry, sweetie. If he
starts on you, I’ll put him in his place.” Jemma assured her with a wink, taking
her hand, and walked out of the bedroom. She really
didn’t want to deal with her husband right now and was actually glad they had
guests in the house. No sex when guests were in the
house, which made her sigh with inner relief. She would
tell him that stipulation later on and hid the obvious amusement in her eyes.
While sisters were catching up, so were Steve and Mark…
Steve shook his head, chuckling softly in spite of
everything, and looked back at his best friend.
“Don’t be too hard on her, man. She was only tryin’
to live her life and knew how we’d react.” He was trying to reason with the man,
already knowing it wouldn’t make a damn difference.
Especially with the look in Mark’s eyes as he stepped into the house.
Mark sighed, raking a hand through his hair.
“We both know how sick David is, Steve. Who’s
to say he ain’t already tried somethin’ and she’s just lyin’?” He reasoned, not
about to let anything happen to his little sister, which is why she was in for
an extended visit. “Hope you packed plenty of
clothes.”
Steve smirked, holding up his duffel bag along with
Corence’s, and nodded. “I knew you’d do that so I
told her to pack some clothes.” He stated, shaking his head, and walked further
into the house, looking around and cleared his throat. “Where’s the wifey?”
“Upstairs gettin’ round the guest room.” Mark replied,
taking the bags from his friend and set them down beside the couch since they’d
walked down to the living room. “She’s in a mood
today so I’d play nice.” He said quietly, recalling his wife’s temper earlier.
“In a mood?” Steve echoed, smirking, looking thoroughly
amused and wondered what his friend did to piss Jemma off.
“What did ya do, big man? Piss in her food or
somethin’?” He joked, loving to torment his best friend.
“Apparently.” Mark wasn’t amused as he walked into the
kitchen, pulling out two beers and handed one to Steve, popping the top on his
own. “Cor plannin’ on hidin’ all night?” He asked,
turning the tables. “I noticed she was quiet.
You ream her on the way over?”
“Damn right I did.” Steve wasn’t ashamed to admit it
either as he popped the top on his own beer, taking a long swig of it, and
slammed it down on the table. “Enough bullshittin’
man, what the fuck are we gonna do about Batista?” He demanded, wanting to know
the plan, hating the man with a passion and wanted to snap his neck in two as
his blue eyes narrowed slightly.
“Got to find the sumbitch first.” Mark said flatly,
taking a long swallow of his own beer, green eyes narrowing to dangerous slits.
“It’d help to know how damn long he’s been outta prison.
He could already be lurkin’ around.” He growled, his anger rising once
again, but managed to keep it in check.
Steve growled along with Mark, not happy about this
situation, and drained his first beer in three huge gulps.
“Gimme another one, man.” He ordered, crushing his beer can in his hand
and turned around when he heard a throat clear.
“Looks like they’re not hidin’, Marky boy.”
Corence narrowed her eyes at her boyfriend.
“Hidin’?” She snorted, tossing her braid over her shoulder.
“Not likely, darlin’.” She intercepted the beer Mark held to Steve,
taking it, and popped it open before taking a nice long swallow.
“Thanks.”
“How long has he been out, Cor?” Mark demanded, not
amused with her nonchalance.
Jemma sighed heavily as she shook her head, walking down
the rest of the stairs, and sat down at the kitchen table.
“Mark, stop being so hard on your sister. She
was just trying to you’re your overbearing ass off of her.” She snapped, knowing
she had to pick a fight with him so he wouldn’t think about sex.
If she could keep his mind off of sex, then she’d be alright.
Even though she was taking those birth control pills secretly for added
protection.
Steve just shut his mouth and got another beer, glaring
over at his girlfriend, not believing she just snagged his beer like that.
“That wasn’t meant for you, honey.” He stated and cracked his second one
open, taking a long swig. “Tell us what’s goin’ on,
Corence.” He was ignoring Jemma for the time being.
“Calm down!” Corence shouted, getting in between everyone
and sighed heavily. “David got out on parole.” She
said simply, having no clue how long he’d been out.
Mark stared at his wife, not about to fight with her in
front of their company. “Let’s not start again.” He
said softly, pleading with her.
“Then don’t start on your sister.” She stated simply,
folding her arms in front of her chest, and leaned back against the chair,
popping her foot up and down. She was getting sick
of him not fighting with her and wondered what it would take.
Perhaps messing with his beautiful, priceless motorcycles?
He would kill her for that if she did so she immediately tossed that idea
out the window and focused on what they were saying about David.
Mark sighed, leaning back against the counter, staring at his wife for a
minute before nodding and focusing his attention on his sister.
Wondering just how long David had been out himself.
“How long has he been out?” Steve demanded, voicing the
question that Mark was thinking, taking another long swig of his second beer,
not taking his intense blue eyes from his girlfriend.
He still couldn’t believe she’d hid this from him.
Corence sighed, shaking her head.
“I don’t know, bout six months or so.” She said finally, not entirely
sure when David had been released. She just knew
that’s when the notes had started arriving at her house.
Jemma just rolled her eyes, her hair hiding it as she
leaned against the table, and looked from Corence to Steve.
She was waiting to see what the woman would say.
Even though she knew David had been out for precisely one year.
He’d hired her while still in prison, telling her she had to occupy Mark.
Then came up with the moronic idea of her getting married to him, even
though Mark was the one who proposed to her.
“Fuck, six months…” Steve grunted out, raking his hands
over his bald head, and drained his second beer before crushing it in his hands.
“Sounds like we might need some reinforcements, man.”
Mark’s green eyes narrowed, flashing dangerously, not
believing David had been out that damn long and Corence hadn’t said one damn
word. “I think we do too.” He said icily, looking at
his sister with intense, hard green eyes. Corence
shifted uncomfortably, knowing she was in trouble and shot Jemma a look,
wondering just how angry Mark was today.
“Reinforcements?” Jemma questioned immediately, standing
up from the table, and looked at her husband with wide teal eyes.
That was definitely NOT a good thing!! The
plan would be even more complicated with reinforcements in the house as she
slammed her hand on the table in frustration. “Now
wait just a goddamn minute here!” She shouted, her eyes blazing with anger.
“Corence, has this guy done ANYTHING to you within the past six months or
however long he’s been out?”
Steve turned his attention to his girlfriend, waiting for
her to answer, and cracked open his third beer.
Mark’s gaze zoomed in on his wife, wondering why the Hell she was getting so
damn upset over this. Especially since he and Steve
were doing it for Corence’s as well as her own good.
Corence sighed, knowing now would be the time to come clean.
She reached in the back pocket of her jeans, pulling out the latest note
she’d slipped in there, holding it out to Mark and Steve.
Jemma looked at the note and immediately snatched it form
her, opening it, and felt sick to her stomach. Okay,
David had gone WAY too far with this as she swallowed hard, dropping the note,
and stepped back. Jemma had killed, stolen, the
whole nine yards, but nothing quite prepared her for what that note said.
She knew after her husband and Steve seen that, all bets were off.
‘Damn it!!’ She cursed mentally, not believing David was being this
stupid, and knew he was doing this on purpose to make her life Hell.
Steve snatched the note off of the table, looking at it,
and felt his blood boil as he crushed it in his hands.
“We’re calling them.” His tone was final and stood up, enraged beyond
reason.
“Jemma, what the Hell is wrong with you?” Mark demanded,
not believing how his wife was acting. This was not
Jemma. He took the note from Steve and unfolded it,
his entire body stiffening. “He send anymore of
these?” He demanded angrily, trying to keep his temper in check.
Corence wrung her hands together, sighing and hung her
head in shame. “Yes.” She murmured, chancing a peek
at Steve, knowing Mark would be enraged. Steve would
be crushed.
Jemma stayed silent, still feeling sick to her stomach by
that note, and couldn’t believe David hadn’t told her about them.
She had a problem. A SERIOUS problem.
One that would require skill and flawless timing.
‘This is fucked up.’ She thought, blinking rapidly, and finally turned
around to stare out the window. Wondering what the
Hell she was going to do to pull this off without getting caught.
Steve couldn’t believe what he just heard as he stared at
his girlfriend, pure hurt evident in his blue eyes. “You…have
more of these?” He choked out, raw emotion in his tone, and shook his head when
she just lowered her head more. “ARE YOU OUT OF YER
FUCKIN’ MIND, CORENCE?!”
“Damn it, Steve, don’t fuckin’ yell at her!” Mark
snarled, taking a step towards his friend before whirling around on his sister.
“ARE YOU OUTTA YER DAMN MIND, WOMAN? You have
ANY idea what the Hell he’s probably gonna try to do to you?” Corence took three
big steps backwards, more scared of the two men before her then anyone behind a
damn sick note. “We’re makin’
them calls NOW.”
Jemma had jumped about three feet in the air and whirled
around upon hearing her husband’s outburst, not believing what was happening.
She seen the tears in Corence’s eyes and walked over, pulling her into
her arms, and hugged her tightly. “You both are
assholes.” She stated angrily, holding her trembling form, and shook her head
back and forth in disappointment before whispering soothing words into her ear.
“If you both yell at her one more time, I’m going to fucking castrate you
both and don’t fucking think I won’t do it, MARK. Do
I MAKE myself CLEAR?” Her voice was ice cold along with her teal eyes before
going back to calming Corence down.
Mark glared at his wife.
“Before you break out them castratin’ tools, Jem, why don’t you take a second to
step back and see she’s put everyone in danger and not just herself.” He said
coolly before heading to his den to make them phone calls.
Pissed off beyond all belief.
Corence shook her head, crying softly and whispered out,
“I just didn’t want them to worry.”
“I know, sweetie it’s not your fault.
This man is sick and twisted and we’ll take care of this.” She cooed to
her, completely ignoring her husband, hating how she was lying to her when
Corence never did a damn thing to deserve this. She
was starting to wonder if maybe she was making a fatal mistake by handing this
woman over, but immediately shook herself. Mark
wanted children and she was married to him. It was
already too far in the game and she had to finish it.
Even if it tore her heart in half.
Chapter 8
Steve was livid. He was
absolutely livid as he stormed out of the kitchen, tossing his beer can in the
trash on his way, and couldn’t believe what Corence had done.
Not only had she put HER life in danger, but everyone else’s.
God only knew how many notes she’d gotten and Steve wanted to see them.
Every single fucking one of them! He was
going to take a drive tonight after she was asleep and raid her house to find
them so Mark could see them as well. They could be
the perfect evidence to pin against this psycho.
Corence sighed, wiping away her tears and squaring her
shoulders, wondering why David was obsessed with her and shivered.
“Mark and Steve are royally pissed.” She murmured, taking her hair out of
it’s plait and threading he fingers through it. “I
should probably go talk to Steve.” She stared at Jemma shrewdly, her hazel orbs
narrowing. “You got a little jumpy.”
“Yeah well, that’s what happens when your brother’s
temper flares.” Jemma simply stated, staring back at Corence, and crossed her
arms in front of her chest. “If I were you, I would
leave the boys alone for awhile until they cool off.
Come on, let’s grab a beer, some snacks and go watch a movie.” She suggested
with a smile, patting her shoulder reassuringly, and walked into the kitchen.
Corence shook her head and followed, helping Jemma to
gather the snacks and beer before following her to the living room.
She watched as Jemma rifled through the DVD’s, knowing they’d probably
have a Jim Carrey fest, which didn’t bother her. He
was one of her favorite actors. Though she knew
that’d irritate the already angered Mark to no end.
Corence settled herself on one of the plush couches and sighed.
She could hear Mark’s loud mouth all the way form the den, hearing how
angry he was.
“I really wish he would calm down.” Jemma growled, her
eyes narrowing somewhat at the stairs, and sighed before looking over at her
sister-in-law apologetically. “Your brother and I
haven’t exactly been getting along today. Just
warning you ahead of time.” She informed before pulling the movie ‘The Mask’,
grinning when Corence actually smiled, and knew this was the perfect movie to
get her out of her funk. She popped it in, put on
the surround sound, and plopped down on the couch beside her as they started
chomping on some popcorn. “I love the little dog in
here. Max I think his name is?”
Corence smiled and nodded.
This was one of her all-time favorite movies though she’d noted that Mark and
Jemma hadn’t been getting along. “Is everythin’
alright?” She asked softly, not wanting to pry, but curious at the same time.
Sighing heavily, Jemma raked a hand through her red hair,
her knee bent up while the other was bent beneath her as she sat on it, popping
a kernel in her mouth. “Someone called him today and
told him about David’s parole. That’s what started
this whole thing and why he called you. He got so
mad, he hurled our phone against the wall and smashed it to pieces.
I loved that damn phone too!” She whined a little after explaining what
transpired earlier that day. There was NO way in
HELL Jemma was mentioning the baby bit.
“He threw a phone?” Corence arched an auburn eyebrow,
shaking her head and making a tsk noise under her breath.
“Men…He’s got a temper.” She sighed, reaching for a few kernels, toying
with them. “He’s gonna have this house packed…” She
groaned, kneading her forehead with the heel of her hand.
“You know that right?”
“Yeah I know and he can cater to them.
I’m not a fuckin’ maid.” She stated, clearly not happy about having those
reinforcements in the house, and sighed heavily. She
knew her husband was just taking extra precautions, but then again, he was big
and bad enough to protect them both. Add Steve to
the mix and that was an army by themselves almost unstoppable.
Almost.
“Where the Hell you gonna put them?” Corence was mentally
listening off everyone she knew Mark was likely to call, groaning softly.
“You want some help settin’ up the basement?” She offered, knowing there
was no way in Hell this ranch was going to house everyone comfortably.
“Nope, I’m not lifting a finger to do anything until he
comes in and tells me how many people are going to be here.
Right now, I just want to relax a bit with you and watch our favorite
movie, chica.” Jemma replied, smiling softly at her and patted her leg, letting
her know everything was going to be alright. She
knew that wasn’t true, but she had to play the role or else she’d never get out
of this and could potentially lose her life.
Corence sighed and snuggled back on the couch, losing
herself in the moving for now. Knowing no matter
what happened, Mark and Steve wouldn’t let anything happen to her or Jemma.
Not as long as there was breath in their bodies.
She smiled slightly, knowing the two were just looking out for them and
whatnot. Hoping they’d be calmed down when they came
back from whatever it was they were doing.
Jemma wasn’t focusing on the movie, even though she
laughed at some parts. Her mind was on how the Hell
she was going to pull this plan of David’s off without getting caught.
How was she supposed to battle Mark, Steve and god only knew whoever else
was coming. She sighed to herself and rubbed her
temples, feeling a headache coming on. She had to
get a hold of David and inform him of what was happening soon before the two
weeks were up. She knew he wouldn’t do anything
without her first call, but after that, all bets were off.
‘I just want to get out of here.’ She thought, her eyes on the movie, and
ignored Mark when he walked downstairs, staring them both as she laughed at the
dog.
Mark mentally rolled his eyes, should have guessed they’d
be watching something stupid. “We have more company
comin’.” He informed both Jemma and Corence in a cool voice.
“They’ll be arrivin’ between tonight and tomorrow.
“Who’s all comin’?” Corence asked softly, not looking up
at her big brother.
“How many people and where the Hell are they all staying,
Mark?” Jemma asked, her tone gruff and low, refusing to look at him.
She laughed when the dog got the cheese off the cop’s shirt and shook her
head, popping another kernel in her mouth.
“Glenn, Paul, Randy, John, Matt, Jeff, and Ashley.” Mark
answered casually, like it wasn’t that big of a deal to have all of those people
in his house.
Corence’s eyes widened in shock.
“That’s an awful lot of people for just one guy now ain’t it Mark?” She
asked cautiously, not wanting to anger him anymore than he already was.
“No.”
“That’s fucking great.” Jemma stated sarcastically, her
teeth gritted, and stood up as she stared at her husband hardening.
“Then YOU can cater to them and everything because I’m NOT doing it!” She
snapped, brushing past him and ran up the stairs and then the next flight,
heading straight to their bedroom, not believing what her husband did.
He was having a whole army stay here! There
was no way in Hell she could pull this plan off now as she slammed the door shut
behind her and collapsed on the bed, wondering how she was going to do this.
Mark sighed, raking a hand through his hair, and looked
down at his sister. “Darlin’, David ain’t bout to
come crashin’ through that window, get yer dumbass upstairs and make amends with
your wife.” She said sternly, not believing how many people her brother
recruited. Mark rolled his eyes, but didn’t argue,
heading upstairs. Mark walked into their bedroom and
demanded, “Jem, what the Hell is wrong with you today?”
“YOU are what’s wrong with me, Mark!” Jemma snapped,
sliding off the bed, and walked over to the window, but she was facing him.
“First you explode and break MY favorite phone!
Then after that you yell at your sister when all she was trying to do was
get you off her back!! You’re an overbearing prick
and I’m NOT catering to your damn friends!! You can
take care of them, feed them, do their goddamn laundry, EVERYTHING!
I’m NOT doing it!!” She was positively livid, but not because of any of
that. She was livid because her plan had just gone
up in smoke.
“Good, you just keep yer childish ass up here then,
Jemma.” Mark said coldly, staring holes through his wife.
He snorted, nostrils flaring before walking out of the bedroom, slamming
the door shut behind him.
After Steve watched Mark walk upstairs to talk to his
spitfire wife, he finally made his way down the stairs.
He leaned against the wall, no shirt on, tight blue jeans, his muscles
rippling with every movement. He didn’t say a word,
just stared at her. He wasn’t upset with her
anymore, knowing why she did it, but Mark was a completely different story.
Though he didn’t argue with the man when he told him how many people were
coming to stay until David was taken care of. He
actually encouraged it.
Corence looked over the back of the couch, frowning when
she seen Steve and moved to a kneeling position, resting her arms along the
back, staring at him. “Still mad at me?” She asked
softly.
Steve sighed as he shook his head gently back at her,
seeing the flash of fear in her hazel eyes. He
walked over and lowered himself on the couch, his body radiating with hurt.
“No honey, I’m not mad at ya anymore. I was
more hurt than anythin’, but I’ll get over it.
C’mere Cor, I didn’t mean to yell at ya, honey. I
love ya, ya know that right?” His voice was soft and husky.
Corence snuggled against him, regret shining in her eyes
as she wrapped her arms around Steve’s neck. “I
know, darlin’.” She whispered. “I’m sorry I hurt
you, I didn’t honestly mean too, Steve.” She tensed, hearing shouting from
upstairs and sighed, knowing Jemma was not at all happy with the arrangement.
She couldn’t blame her. “Why so many people?”
Jemma’s temper was up now as she stalked to the door,
ripping it open, and shrieked, “NO SEX WHILE THEY’RE IN OUR HOUSE EITHER,
DICKHEAD!” She then slammed the door shut so hard, the walls and windows rattled
before stalking over to stare out the window. He
could stew on that for awhile and if he didn’t like it, he could stay in one of
the guest rooms. If there were any left.
Mark groaned, rubbing a hand down his face before squaring his shoulders
and shrugging. Whatever, like he was going to have
time for sex anyway with a house full of people?
Though that didn’t mean he couldn’t change her mind.
Mark smirked, continuing on his way downstairs.
“Because Mark is being his overprotective self, Corence.”
Steve responded, kissing the top of her head, and cringed when he heard that.
“Damn, she’s pissed.” He commented, his blue eyes widened, and stared
down at her. “Please don’t tell me that we can’t
have sex. That would kill me, honey.” He pleadingly
said, nuzzling her neck.
Corence snickered, pushing him away.
“I’m sorry, darlin’, but there’s gonna be a houseful of people and I’m
not about to give them a show or let’em hear anythin’.” She said, pushing him
away when he tried to nuzzle her again.
Steve growled, nuzzling her neck again, and ran his hands
up and down her sides. “We have our own room and we
can keep it down. WE can always do it in the
shower?” He suggested, pulling back enough to stare into her beautiful eyes, and
passionately kissed her lips. He smirked when she
instantly melted against him, and pulled back instantly when Mark cleared his
throat, having walked in the room.
Mark didn’t have time to say anything as the doorbell
rang, repeatedly. “Hardy’s.” He said, rolling his
eyes, knowing the two brothers and Ashley were a hyper bunch, but all good
people who’d do anything for anyone.
“Wait, you mean Matty and Jeffy?” Corence asked, arching
an eyebrow, not having seen those two overgrown brats since…forever.
“And Ashley Massaro, you remember her now don’t you?”
Mark replied, heading towards the door.
“Couldn’t forget her.” Corence replied with a grin,
knowing Ashley was certainly one of those people that she just couldn’t forget
even if she wanted too.
“JEMMA, GUESTS ARE HERE!” Mark bellowed upstairs on
purpose, hoping she would get over her childish antics and come downstairs
acting like an adult.
“GO SCREW YOURSELF, MARK!” Jemma shouted out after
opening the door in a sing song voice before slamming the door shut again,
refusing to go downstairs. Her plan was foiled and
now she had to think up of a new one and get a hold of David.
“Well DAMN, I didn’t know you swung that way, Callaway.”
Paul’s voice stated, smirking as he stepped into the house, pulling his black
shades off of his eyes.
“Sounds like trouble in paradise.” Matt commented as they
followed Paul in the house. “Now did you call us for
Batista or to save you from your old lady?”
Ashley shook her head, her arm around his waist, and
said, “Don’t mind him, he just woke up.”
Mark smirked, clapping Paul on the back and nodding at
Matt, winking at Ashley as he jokingly said, “Hell Paul, we all know which way
YOU swing.”
Jeff grinned sheepishly, stepping into the house, and
looked around whistling. “Nice digs you got here,
Callaway.” Jeff smirked at his older brother’s comment and started laughing his
ass off. “I think he might’ve called us to save his
own ass, bro.”
Paul smirked wickedly as he clapped Mark on the back,
nudging him a little and asked, “Trouble in paradise, old man?”
Corence was trying her damnest not to snicker, seeing how
Mark’s face was slowly turning red, and buried her face in the back of the
couch. “You could say that.” Mark said dryly.
“Since ya’ll are bein’ so damned NICE, I think you can sleep down in the
basement.”
Matt shrugged nonchalantly as he replied, “Not like it
matters to us, just give me and Ash some room to tumble is all we ask.”
“Damn Skippy!” She chimed in, a grin on her face.
Jeff groaned, clapping his hands over his ears.
“I DIDN’T NEED THAT!” He shouted, shaking his head, trying to get the
mental images out and groaned more.
Paul started laughing as he shook his head, tucking his
shades in the front of his shirt, and smirked at his good friend in Mark.
“Just make sure I have a comfy bed, man. You
know with my back and all. Steph can be brutal
sometimes.” He grunted, cracking it as if on cue with a grin on his face.
“Well, well, well look what the fuckin’ cat dragged in.”
Steve stated, a smirk on his face, and crossed his arms in front of his chest as
he stared at Paul. “How ya been, Levesque?”
Never better, Williams you?” Paul replied, smirking right
back at his rival and good friend. They had a weird
friendship, but got along for the most part.
Steve shrugged and took another swig of his beer as he
replied, “I can’t complain.”
Chapter 9
Ashley rolled her eyes, spotting Corence and grinned,
jumping over the couch to sit by her. They were for
the most part polar opposites, which suited them fine.
“Hey woman! What’s been up?” She greeted,
hugging her friend.
Corence smiled, returning the embrace and answered
bluntly, “Drama. Which one you with?”
“The one who’s not out to maim himself of course.
Well…not too badly.” Ashley answered with a grin, knowing Jeff was going
to end up getting hurt, and shook her head.
Mark shook his head, looking at his already getting
packed house, and knew there were more to come.
Though he had to smile. It was nice having everyone
around again. “Man Callaway, this is GREAT!” Jeff
crowed, a grin on his face, already raiding the fridge.
He groaned when he got smacked right in the face with the freezer door,
not seeing it pop open, and held his forehead. “Damn
it!!”
“There’s a door there, kid.” Steve pointed out, trying
hard to keep his chuckles at bay, but it was close to impossible.
Paul shook his head, rolling his eyes, his duffel bag
slung over his shoulder and grumbled, “Kids…”
“Hey Jeff, try watchin’ where yer goin’.” Mark snorted,
looking at Paul. “Come on, man.
I’ll show you yer room.” He headed upstairs, figuring he’d stop to talk
to his stubborn ass wife on the way.
“Man, you just HAD to put me upstairs, didn’t ya?” Paul
groaned, though it was all in good fun, and nudged Mark when he grunted.
“Just kiddin’, man. MUCH better than being
downstairs with the trio of terror.”
“Trio of terror is right. Yer
next to Cor and Steve.” Mark smirked, opening the other guest room door.
“I’m going to stick Randy and John in the den, the terrorists in the
basement and Glenn on the couch.”
“Poor Glenn.” Paul snickered, knowing Mark still had a
grudge against the man. The last time they played
cards with Steve, it was just he four of them, and Glenn had completely wiped
Mark out. Mark still hadn’t forgiven him and Paul
found it rather amusing as he walked into his room.
“Thanks man, I owe ya one for giving me my own room.”
Mark smirked. “Nah, not poor
Glenn. He coulda always slept outside with my boys.”
He meant his dogs, which everyone already knew when he said ‘boys’.
“I’m bein’ pretty nice all things considered.” He nodded, looking around
the room. “Not a problem, Paul.”
“You’ll never let that go will you?” Paul stated, not
even questioning it, and threw his bag on the floor before walking over to the
comfortable looking bed. “I’m gonna catch a few
winks. Lemme know when you all decide what’s for
dinner.” He then laid down and closed his eyes. He
hated jetlag. It was a bitch and a half.
Mark frowned, hearing a whistle sound all of a sudden,
and groaned. “Uh oh, sounds like Cor called the
dogs.” He muttered, nodding to Paul. He walked out
of the room and toward his own, hesitating outside the door when he heard Matt
screaming while everyone else was laughing before finally entering.
“You comin’ down, Jules?”
~*~*~*~*~*~
Steve walked back downstairs to join his girlfriend, who
was jabbering with Ashley. “What’s up, Bunny?” He
said by way of greeting.
“Not a thing, Baldo.” Ashley replied, winking at Corence,
calling Steve by his nickname she adopted specifically for him.
“Just chatting with Cor over here.”
“Hey Cor, mind getting up and giving an old friend a hug
or ya going to be stubborn?” Matt didn’t give her time, just hoisted her ass off
the couch and into a bear hug. “Damn Red, you
gaining weight?” He teased gently.
“Shit, you know that girl doesn’t weight more than her
own purse, Mattie.” Came Jeff’s voice, stumbling down the stairs, holding an
icepack to his forehead that he’d found in the freeze, after getting clocked in
the face by the door.
“Careful boy, she’s mine.” Steve stated good-naturedly,
knowing Corence loved him. He wasn’t worried.
He was a good looking man if he did say so himself and chuckled, taking
another long swig of his beer. “And no, she don’t
weigh more than her purse. Sad isn’t it?”
“Thanks morons.” Corence groaned, smiling when Matt set
her on her feet and promptly stomped down on his foot as hard as she could.
“OUCH!” Matt shrieked and started hopping up and down.
Ashley snickered at this sight and stated, “Not much more
then her purse huh?”
Steve was trying hard not to laugh, but it was
inevitable. Matt hopping around like he was the
Easter bunny…it was too much for him to take. “He
should be signed up at the mall for the Easter Bunny!
He plays the roll perfect!” He howled, causing Jeff to roll on the floor
in laughter.
“Blow me, Cue ball!” Matt shrieked, dropping a knee onto
Jeff’s stomach. “Shaddup, Jeffrey!”
“FIGHT!” Corence giggled, leaning against the couch.
“Well Hell…” Ashley dived right in, dropping her elbow on
Matt’s back. “C’mon Red!” Corence gave Steve a look
that asked if Ashley was serious then shrugged and joined the trio or terror in
the melee.
Steve smirked as he just kicked back on the sofa,
watching his girlfriend and the terror trio rough each other up.
He knew Corence could hold her own, but would step in if necessary.
“Watch where your hand is goin’ there, Jeffrey!” He warned, his voice
serious, seeing his hand was about to touch Corence’s boob.
“Goddamn it, get off of me!!” Jeff shrieked, trying to
pull himself out of the pile, but it was NOT happening.
Not with these three human bodies on him.
Even though Corence and Ashley didn’t count because they were so light.
“Mattie, knock if off!!”
“Well if these broads would get off of me!” Matt grunted,
winding up getting slapped across the face by Corence, and groaned.
“Damn it! Let us up!”
“BROADS?” Ashley yelled, grabbing his pants and tugged.
“Red, help me! He’s fat!” Corence climbed to
her feet and took another leg, dragging Matt off of Jeff and let out an ear
piercing whistle.
“Oh shit!!” Steve shouted out in surprise when Hades,
Pain and Panic came barreling in and immediately pinned Matt to the floor.
All three snarling with their teeth bared.
“Alright, I think fun time has officially ended, children.”
“Aww man!! And it was JUST
getting good too!!” Jeff whined, wanting to see his brother suffer, rubbing his
chest.
“Take it back, Matthew.” Corence ordered sweetly, winking
over at Jeff.
“Fine, you’re not broads.” Matt whimpered, not liking
being that damn close to Hades’ teeth.
“Let him up boys.” Corence ordered the dogs and smiled
when they did as she asked.
“You’re bitches!” Matt shouted once he was on his feet,
bolting down to the basement.
”CHICKENSHIT!” Ashley shrieked, running after him, not
believing what her boyfriend just said.
“I can’t believe he just said that!!” Jeff shouted,
blinking after his older brother, and took off after him while Steve restrained
the dogs.
Steve pulled all three dogs toward him, holding them by
their collars, knowing they wouldn’t bite him. They
knew him well as he petted their heads while shaking his own.
‘Somebody is gonna get castrated.’ He thought.
Corence cocked her head to the side, listening for it
then smirked when she heard it. “MY NUTS!” Matt
screeched, causing Corence to grin wickedly as a bounce came into her step.
“Ash got him.” She giggled, whistling softly and patting
her thigh before leading the dogs outside. Glad Mark
wasn’t around or he would’ve probably jumped her for stepping off the back
porch.
Meanwhile…
Jemma didn’t answer her husband as she laid on the bed,
facing the window, and had her eyes closed. She
refused to go downstairs and mingle with all the people who were now her
enemies. That’s exactly what they were too. Her
enemies and she had to be strong against them in order to get through this
alive. She sighed when the bedroom door closed and
stated, “Get out, Mark. I want to be alone.
Go play with your friends.” She said the words friends with pure disdain
and snuggled further into her pillow.
Mark frowned, staring down at Jemma with a hint of
confusion in his eyes. “They’re your friends too,
Jemma or have you forgotten that?” He asked softly, trying to figure out where
this sudden anger and disdain was coming from. This
sudden hatred.
“You overreacted with this whole ordeal, Mark.
So what if he tries to get us? You know as
well as I do that you don’t need all of these people here or have you forgotten
that we’re TRYING to have a baby?” She shot back, knowing that would nail him
right in the emotional stomach, and bit back a smirk.
“Darlin’, you acted like you didn’t want one.” Mark said
reasonably. “And right now ain’t the time to be
havin’ a baby, not with that psycho loose. He could
wind up hurtin’ you.”
‘OH THANK YOU GOD!!’ Jemma’s mind screamed, but she had
to remember to play the part and slowly sat up on the bed, frowning at him.
“You don’t want a baby now?” She asked softly, hurt in her voice, and
sighed when he nodded. “Fine, then we won’t have a
baby.” She stated, looking down at the blanket and drew her knees up, wrapping
her arms around them. Her voice was no longer harsh
and mean. It was filled with sadness and turmoil,
which wasn’t an act, and Jemma didn’t understand why.
“I want to have a baby.” Mark clarified, letting her know
he was still wanting her to have his child. “But now
ain’t the time, Jem. When that sumbitch is caught
and back where he can’t hurt anyone, then we’ll have some teal eyed angels,
alright?” He sat down on the edge of the bed, reaching out to place a loving
hand on her side.
‘No we won’t.’ She thought, forcing a smile to spread
across her lips and nodded, deciding to be nice to him for the time being.
“Alright, Mark whatever you want.” Her voice was soft and gentle as she
raked a hand through her red hair before staring out the window.
What the Hell was she going to do about this plan of David’s now?
“I take it you and Steve aren’t going on your boat trip anymore?”
Mark arched an eyebrow, wondering what the Hell kind of
question that was. “No darlin’, not now.
Not with all this shit that’s goin’ on.” He said slowly, taking her hand
and squeezing it gently. “Why you ask?”
“I just want to make sure you’re going to be here until
that bastard is locked away and I know how much that fishing trip means to you.”
She replied, her teal eyes filled with emotion as she stared into his, and
brought her free hand up, caressing his face tenderly with the back of it.
“I want my big, strapping Knight here to protect me from harm.” She
scooted over to him and brushed her lips against his before snuggling against
him.
“Don’t worry darlin’, I’ll be here.” Mark gently kissed
her, remembering her no sex while they had house guests rule and kept it at just
that. Then smirked against her lips, deepening the
kiss and caught her hands when she went to protest.
“You said no sex, You didn’t say nothin’ bout a good old fashioned make-out
session.” He teased her gently.
“You are impossible.” She murmured against his lips,
smiling in spite of herself, and wrapped her arms around his neck, entangling
her fingers in his hair. “Later.” She whispered,
kissing him one last time. When he went to kiss her
neck, which was her weak spot, Jemma bounded off the bed.
“We need to get the rest of the rooms and everything set up.” For now,
she’d play along, but she would have to find a moment and call David to inform
him of the changes that had just been made.
Mark smirked, catching her wrist and pulling her back
against him. “Already handled all that, darlin’.” He
murmured, smirking when Jemma said something about the doorbell, now nuzzling
her hot spit again. “Steve and Cor are down there,
they know who can be let in.”
“Mark, not now.” She whispered, melting against him, and
allowed him to pull her away from the door as he kicked it shut behind her.
She moaned softly when he lowered her down on the bed, feeling his kisses
trail down her neck, and pulled his shirt up over his head, throwing it to the
floor.
“Now is the perfect time.” Mark murmured, tugging her
shirt off of her and tossing it to join his on the floor.
He bent down to kiss the swell of her breasts, his hands roaming
underneath her. A second later, Jemma’s bra was on
the floor as well. “Mmm…” Mark licked his lips
voraciously before bending down and capturing a pert nipple between his teeth.
Gently tugging upwards before soothing it with his tongue then giving the
same attention to her other breast.
“Ohhhh Mark…” She moaned out softly, arching her entire
body into him. Her hair was splayed around her as
her head tipped back, running her fingers through his hair while her elbows
braced on the bed. She hissed when he kept tugging
at her nipples, teasing and tormenting her to the core, and licked her dried
lips. She wasn’t complaining or pushing him away.
It felt too wonderful as she pressed her forehead to his.
“I want you…Now.” She whispered and unsnapped his jeans with a flick of
her wrist, her teal orbs gleaming up at him and darkening to a dark turquoise.
Mark grunted, green eyes darkening to a forest green
color, helping her to slide down his jeans, kicking them away.
He wasted no time in removing Jemma’s clothes, laying out between her
thighs, returning his attention to her slender throat.
Nipping, sucking and kissing at the spots that he knew drove her wild.
A hand straying down between her legs.
Smirking when he felt how hot and wet she was for him.
Jemma gasped, feeling his cock brush against her, and
licked her lips hungrily. She was hungry for him and
grabbed his hand that was stroking her clit. She
brought it to her mouth, sucking his fingers in her mouth, tasting herself and
never took her eyes from his. She loved how they
darkened over and spread her legs open for him, bending her knees so her feet
planted in the bedding. She smiled when Mark
instantly captured her lips with his in a passionate, soul searing kiss.
Mark could feel the heat radiating from Jemma’s body.
From her pussy and sighed, loving how she was always ready for him.
He slid inside of her slowly, watching her face.
“HEY! SOMEONE MIND OPENING
THE DAMN DOOR?”
Jemma’s eyes flew open as she immediately shoved Mark off
of her, bolting up from the bed, and shook her cloudy head.
She cleared her throat, trying to calm her breathing and racing heart,
swallowing hard. “COMING!” She shouted, shooting
Mark an apologetic look, and slid her jeans on along with her shirt before
bolting out of the bedroom. She couldn’t believe she
was about to sleep with him AGAIN!
Chapter 10
“Hey, John’s here!” Matt’s voice boomed, the terror
trio’s footsteps echoing throughout the house as they came running up the
stairs.
Mark groaned, burying his face in the pillow before
rolling out of bed. He slid on the tightest pair of
jeans he owned, wincing because it hurt. Though it
held his erection in place. Out of fucking sight!
He slipped on a t-shirt before following his wife.
Having every intention of killing Cena.
Steve cursed as he immediately off of Corence, about
ready to make love to her in Mark’s den on the pool table, and handed Corence
her clothes before rubbing the back of his neck. He
could hear John’s voice and sighed, knowing another one of the soldiers had
arrived, and gave her an apologetic look. “Later.”
He promised, kissing her quickly before walking out to greet his friend.
Jemma slid down the stairs, causing everyone to stare at
her, and was cursing because she’d stubbed her toe on the railing.
“Goddamn it!” She cursed, holding onto the wall to steady herself, and
groaned out in pain.
Corence took her time in dressing, letting her flushed
face return to normal before walking out of the den.
Smiling when Ashley spotted her and tossed her a beer.
Apparently having made herself comfortable in the kitchen.
“You alright, Jem?” She asked with concern shining in her hazel eyes.
“Damn, I think someone was getting FREAKAY!” Jeff
shouted, his green eyes twinkling, and groaned when Mark plowed him in the arm
hard with his fist. “OWW!”
John sighed, waiting patiently, having rung the damn
doorbell like…six fucking times!
“WILL SOMEBODY GET THAT?!” Jemma roared, causing everyone
to just stare at her, and limped into the kitchen, smiling at Ashley and Corence
painfully. “Damn it no, that fucking hurt!”
“I bet it did.” Ashley replied, handing Jemma a cold one,
sipping hers. “You alright?” She smirked, taking in
Jemma’s appearance. “Did you know you have your
shirt on inside out?”
“Shut it, Punk.” She stated, plopping down in a chair and
when the guys weren’t looking, turned it so it was on the right way.
“There happy now?” She cracked open her beer and took a long swig of it,
still trying to calm her fiery body down.
Corence sighed, watching as Jeff rubbed his arm.
“You’re such a baby, Skittles.” She teased gently, blushing when Ashley
shot her a knowing look too.
“Yer gonna be shown freaky once I toss ya to Hades,
Hardy.” Mark threatened, pushing Jeff away from him
and walking over to get the door, opening it up and glared.
“Cena, yer an ass.”
“What’d I do?” John asked with an adorable, confused
expression on his face, blue eyes wide.
“You interrupted the Deadman getting some.” Paul’s voice
sounded from behind, a crooked smile on his face and walked over, shaking the
man’s hand. “What’s up, Cena?”
“Boy, you DON’T have good timing.” Steve growled,
obviously about to get himself some, and had to adjust his jean shorts.
“Damn Steve, looks like you need a cold shower.” Matt
commented with a smirk on his lips.
“Ohhhh…” Comprehension dawned in John’s eyes before he
smirked. “Man, don’t you know anything?
You’re supposed to get it when you don’t have people COMING OVER AT ALL
HOURS!”
“That’s it, I’m gonna kill him.” Mark growled and was
getting ready to pounce on this punk.
“Let’s get him, Mark!” Steve growled, cracking his
knuckles dangerously, obviously NOT amused that he just got his fuck session
interrupted by this pompous ass.
Paul heard that and immediately stepped in between the
men, trying not to laugh, and shook his head. “Now,
now, now boys, let’s all get along. Johnny boy here
didn’t know you were trying to get your dicks wet so cool your jets.”
“Shut up, COR!” Jeff spat back at her, whining at his arm
and frowned, seeing a big bruise on it. “Damn it!!”
“You two need laid.” Ashley said sweetly, ignoring the
looks both Corence and Jemma shot her.
“I wasn’t wanting laid.” Corence argued flatly.
“He was.”
“Sure…”
Jemma heard that from John and spit her beer out all over
the table, right on Ashley, coughing as her eyes began watering.
“Jonathan Felix-Anthony Cena!!” She exclaimed in a shout, causing
everyone to stare at her, knowing he was in deep shit, and coughed more as she
set her beer down. “And no, I don’t need to get
laid. That’s all my husband has been doing to me for
the past few days is sexing me up.”
“Don’t you be hollerin’ at me, Jeffrey Nero Hardy.”
Corence said, walking out of the kitchen with her beer, looking at him with
narrowed eyes. When he went to open his mouth, she
poured beer in it. “Think before you speak!”
“Hey, it’s not MY fault you fuckers can’t keep regular
hours!” John yelped, dodging a blow Mark aimed at him.
“One hit, Paul, that’s all we want.” Mark said, his eyes
locked on John, spitting green venom.
“Sexing you up? And just what
is wrong with that may I ask?” Ashley demanded, sounding thoroughly amused.
“He’s gorgeous woman, fuck him!”
“ASHLEY!” Jemma exclaimed, turning four shades of red,
and buried her face in her hands, not believing what she just heard.
She PRAYED Mark didn’t hear that and groaned when she hard his voice from
behind her, already knowing he had.
“Damn Mattie boy, I think you got some competition cause
it sounds like Punk here wants a piece of Callaway.” Steve teased, smirking when
it was Ashley’s turn to become four shades of red, and looked over at his
girlfriend, who was standing next to a coughing and choking Jeff.
“Boy, swallow right or just spit.” Jeff couldn’t speak, but managed to
tell Steve what he thought of him, which was number one.
“Damn!! Looks like Jeffy
wants a piece of Williams now!!” Paul crowed from behind, laughing, and walked
into the kitchen to get himself a beer.
“Hmmm…Ash, yer beautiful darlin’, but I’m gonna half to
pass.” Mark smirked, looking over his shoulder when Glenn strolled in, nodding
to him before wrapping his arms around his wife.
“Though that part bout fuckin’ sounds pretty damn good.” He purred in her ear.
“What the Hell did I miss?” Glenn demanded, patting Paul
on the back in a friendly gesture.
“JEFF!” Corence shrieked when she got sprayed with the
beer. “THIS IS A WHITE TANK TOP, YOU MORON!” She
poured the rest of her beer over him, giggling when he sputtered.
“That’s NOT funny, Mark.” Jemma mumbled, turning even
redder when Glenn walked in, and sighed deeply, knowing the gang was almost
here. They were just waiting on Randy.
“What in the Hell did I miss too?” Came Randy’s voice as
if right on cue in Jemma’s mind, a grin on his face, his blue eyes taking in all
the people and shook his head. “Damn if this is an
orgy, PLEASE god tell me I’m not dreaming!” He joked, smirking when Jemma,
Ashley and Corence all turned beat red.
“Hey Big Red, what’s up?” Paul greeted with a smile,
patting Glenn on the back, and they brotherly hugged.
“Serves you right, Cor!” Jeff shrieked with laughter
before running, only to plow right into John, who growled at him as he scrambled
to his feet.
“Damn it, boy!!” Steve roared, seeing the top was see
through on Corence, and felt his erection press tightly against his jean shorts,
growling. “I’m gonna kill him!!”
Corence rolled her eyes, looking at Ashley and John
before smiling at Randy. “Orgy my ass, darlin’.” She
teased, smirking at Steve and giggling before pulling off her soaked tank top
and tossed it at Jeff. “I’ll be right back.” She
announced, heading upstairs.
“Come on, Jem before someone gets raped.” Ashley
snickered, hauling Jemma up the steps by her wrist as well.
“Holy Hell!” John exclaimed, forgetting about punching
Jeff. “Damn!”
“I think we came right on time, Randy.” Glenn commented,
winking at his friend.
Mark was standing there slack jawed and stated, “Tell me
my little sister did NOT just do that.”
“Yup, she flashed us all.” Matt clarified, blinking just
like Mark was.
Steve was gawking as he watched his girlfriend, the love
of his life, trample up the steps with Jemma and Ashley, blinking repeatedly.
“She just-Did she just-” Steve growled when he seen John’s prying eyes
and popped him in the back of the head along with Glenn.
“SHUT YER MOUTHS! That’s MINE!”
“I can’t believe that just happened…” Jeff was slack
jawed along with Mark, blinking rapidly, and suddenly got a smirk on his face.
Groaning when Steve popped him in the back of his head as well.
“OW!!”
“I’m inclined to agree with Big Red.
HOT DAMN!” Randy shouted with a boyish grin, dodging Steve’s slap, and
shook his finger. “Nuh-uh, man, I can look just like
the rest of us, even though I’m sure Mark doesn’t think of his baby sis that
way. Do ya, Callaway?”
“Wow…” That was all Paul could say.
Not even Stephanie had jugs like that!
John rubbed the back of his head, wincing.
“Can I help it if she’s…” He ducked, stepping behind Glenn.
“Fucking HOT!”
“You’re on your own now, son.” Glenn murmured, stepping
out of harm’s way and sharing a look with Matt, who seemed to have enough sense
to keep his mouth shut. For now.
“Mark, where’s the liquor? I think we all
could use a drink now.”
“I think so too.” Mark replied, shooting Randy a look.
“Man, you keep yer eyes off my sister, Orton or else I’m rippin’em outta
their sockets.” He only half-threatened, leading the way towards the mostly
empty room that served as a bar. Needing a stiff
drink. Thanking god his wife wasn’t that brazen.
He didn’t know what he’d do then.
While the boys were in their shocked states, the girls
were giggling up a storm up in the room, evil intentions going through their
minds…
“I can’t believe you just DID THAT!!” Jemma shrieked,
gawking at her sister-in-law, who had a shit eaten grin on her face, and started
laughing her ass off. She’d completely forgotten
about the plan. About David.
About why she was really here. “Girl, even
I’M not that fucking crazy!!”
Corence shrugged, smirking as she rifled through her
duffel bag, pulling out a pale green halter top and discarding her bra, not
needing one with this shirt. “Gotta remind them
sometimes I’m not all meek and mild like I pretend to be.” She joked, slipping
the shirt on.
Ashley was leaning against the wall, still snickering.
“You are meek and mild, but it’s good to see you shocking people every
now and then. I vote we go shock them some more!”
She shouted, holding up her hands.
Jemma suddenly got this really wicked smirk on her lips
as she looked at Ashley and then her sister-in-law before peeling off her shirt.
She had no bra on underneath it as she twirled it around and walked out
of the bedroom downstairs. “My, MY it’s so HOT in
here, isn’t it boys?” She asked nonchalantly, smirking when all of them became
slack jawed and walked over, grabbing a glass out of the cabinet.
She walked over, getting a glass of water, and then winked at them all
before walking back upstairs to join Ashley and Corence again.
“DAMN!” Randy shouted.
“Holy shit!” Steve groaned.
“Hot diggity dog!” Jeff shrieked in excitement.
“Fuck me runnin’!” Paul grumbled, really wishing
Stephanie was there at that moment.
“DON’T BE FUCKIN’ LOOKIN’ AT MY WIFE!” Mark roared at
them all, his green eyes bugged out, not believing Jemma just did that.
“HOLY HELL!” John exclaimed, following Jemma up the
stairs only to wind up being stopped by Glenn.
“You’re too young to die, kid.”
“Holy shit…someone pinch me cause I think I’m in tittie
heaven!” Matt crowed, rubbing his eyes, and had to admit Mark’s wife had a NICE
rack.
Once Jemma got back upstairs, Corence was giggling
evilly, hunched over laughing. “That was EVIL!
Hell fuck this, let’s just goy with them then.” She changed into a short
black, flounce skirt and discarded her panties, watching as Ashley pulled off
the pink tights she wore as well as the mesh skirt, leaving her in her skirt and
bra. “Jem, you feelin’ up to makin’ Mark suffer for
earlier?” She asked, a wicked twinkle in her green eyes.
Smirking, Jemma nodded, peeling off her jeans, leaving
her clad in her midnight blue panties. She then
quickly ran to the bedroom, slipping on a sheer white nightgown with no bra on,
and brushed her hair before joining the girls.
“Ready?” She asked, ready to make her husband slack jawed for the third time
that night.
“Callaway, holy fuck dude, don’t you EVER let that one
go!” Randy stated, blinking rapidly, and licked his lips as he nodded with Matt.
“You damn right we’re in tittie heaven!”
“Corence is better lookin’.” Steve said nonchalantly and
ducked when Mark took a swing at him. “Would you
rather I say I wanna fuck yer wife’s brains out?!” He growled, ducking another
swing.
”Whoa, whoa calm down, boys!” Paul shouted, stepping
between them, and looked at Callaway with a knowing smirk on his face.
“Maybe we should play STRIP poker tonight.”
“I’m SOO IN!!” Jeff immediately shouted, waving his hands
in the air like an idiot.
“Ya’ll talkin’ bout us cause our ears are burnin’.”
Corence drawled, walking down the stairs, arms linked with Jemma’s and Ashley’s.
“Hell, looks like their getting ready to play strip poker
without us. Makes you wonder what kinda men they
are.” Ashley snickered, walking over to the bar and leaning over it, her pink
panties flashing as she procured a bottle of Jack Daniels.
“Ladies…” She toasted them before taking a swig.
“I’m a vodka kinda gal.” Corence murmured, winking at
Jemma before getting her bottle, bending over just enough to show a glimpse of
her non-panty covered ass, clinking her bottle to Ashley’s before looking at
Jemma.
Glenn cleared his throat, looking at Matt then Steve, who
were both in shock. “Fine, I’ll say it.” He sighed
heavily. “Ash, love them panties, darlin’ and Cor, I
just love your ass.”
“Jem…nice nightgown. That
come in sheer?” John asked, licking his lips and laughing when Mark could only
sputter in astonishment.
“What do you mean does it come in sheer, Johnny boy?” She
purred back at him, her teal eyes gleaming wickedly, and winked at her husband.
“It IS sheer or did you not notice?” She giggled before walking over,
getting a glass of Apple Pucker with 7up, and had to smirk on her lips that was
both sultry and wicked.
“Christ…” Randy gasped out, his heart almost stopping,
and licked his lips as he looked at Corence’s pert little ass.
“Damn Steve, you tap that a lot?” Steve could NOT say a single word
because no sentences were forming at the moment, much like Mark.
Chapter 11
“I think he’s in shock.” Jeff pointed out, his green eyes
darkening upon seeing Corence, and licked his lips hungrily.
“You mind if I take you for a spin on the Imag-I-nation train, baby?”
“Damn it, why didn’t I bring Stephanie?” Paul groaned,
downing two shots of Jack, one right after the other.
“Because you’re a moron.” Matt replied, walking over to
his girlfriend, and draped an arm around her.
“Nope, not fair to the other guys.” Ashley admonished
sweetly, dropping down onto a bar stool, crossing one leg over the other.
“Believe me Jem, I’m noticing.” John replied, eyeing her
blatantly, his blue eyes sparkling wickedly, a sensual smile on his lips.
Mark groaned, stepping behind the bar and adjusting
himself, both shocked and turned on by how his wife was acting.
Though he was about to rip John’s throat out.
He poured himself a shot of bourbon, downing it without flinching, then another
one. “We just standin’ round flappin’ our gums?” He
demanded hoarsely.
“Well brother dear…no, ya’ll are gawking while
we’re…being angels.” Corence replied sweetly, looking at Jeff appraisingly.
“Darlin’, you might wanna move before Steve decks you.” She cautioned,
winking at him before dropping down on the couch.
Slowly crossing one leg over the other, almost giving a glimpse of what WASN’T
under her skirt.
Glenn was the first one to notice as he stated, “I’m up
for that strip poker idea!”
“I’m sure you are, Glenny boy.” Jemma replied in that
same, seductive voice before walking over to the table, standing up on it, and
placed her hands on her hips. “Now then, strip poker
is a little...” She paused, studying her nails, which were painted a deep royal
blue. “Cliché, don’t you think ladies?” She asked
nonchalantly, licking her upper lip slowly. “Johnny
boy, I think you might wanna duck, babe.”
Steve put Jeff in a mean headlock, bringing him down to
the floor, and growled out, “What did you-” The words died on his lips when he
got a glimpse of what his girlfriend WASN’T wearing under her skirt and licked
his lips hungrily.
“Damn it that hurt!!” Jeff groaned, not noticing what
Steve had caught, and grumbled as he went over to get a shot for himself.
Randy was standing right in front of Jemma, his piercing
blue eyes staring into hers, and shook his head as he laughed.
“Nope, not happenin’. You’re hot and
everything, Jem, but you’re too much like a little sister to me.” He eyed Ashley
and Corence then. “But these two are not.”
“Next you boys will be wanting to play spin the bottle or
seven minutes in the closet.” Ashley shook her head, snorting.
“Not that I’m complaining because chances are, you fuckers would be
making out with each other.”
Corence snickered, taking another swallow of her vodka,
and smiled sweetly at Randy. “I’m not like your
sister?” She asked, batting her eyelashes innocently at him.
Mark grabbed his wife about her slim waist and set her
down on the floor, growling. “Yer a tease, darlin’.”
He murmured in her ear, wincing when she elbowed him and ducked under his arms,
swallowing down another shot.
“Hell, she ain’t like my sister.” John replied, grinning
from ear to ear, smirking when Glenn nodded in agreement.
“I’m moving to Texas permanently.
They don’t make them like this in Tennessee.”
“Fuck strip poker. Let’s do
something else.” Matt suggested, watching as Ashley settled down next to
Corence, groaning when they both uncrossed their legs at the same time.
“Hey…are you…” He arched an eyebrow.
Ashley blinked, moving to rest her arm over Corence’s
legs and stated, “No peeking now.”
“Shit, you little dare devils…Truth or dare?”
“Now, now Marky boy, you can’t maul me in front of all
these strapping reinforcements. What kind of host
would you be then?” Jemma chided him playfully, her teal eyes gleaming wickedly,
and started laughing when both Ashley and Corence stated at the same time truth.
“They’re not THAT stupid, Matty.” She shook her head, downing the rest of
her drink and walked over, bending down, her legs completely straight and filled
her glass again.
“My god…” Randy groaned, NOW seeing that neither Ashley
OR Corence were wearing any panties, and downed a shot of whiskey before filling
it immediately. “I have a fiancée.
I have a fiancée…” He kept reminding himself.
“I have a wife. I have a
wife. I have a-” Paul groaned as he downed his fifth
shot straight.
Steve growled, walking over to his girlfriend, and stood
right in front of her, not letting anyone else catch any glimpses.
“SHE’S TAKEN, FUCKERS!” He roared, growling more.
“OH come ON!! Take the
dare!!” Jeff whined, pleading almost, his green eyes locked on Corence, being
Ashley was too much of a sister to him.
“We’re playin’ by OUR rules.” Corence said sweetly,
leaning over and whispering something to Ashley, smirking at Steve’s back.
Mark shook his head, leaning back and watching it all
unfold, not believing his wife or his sister for that matter.
Wondering what the Hell had gotten into them.
Then figuring this must’ve been their way of relieving tension over this whole
David incident and sighed. Deciding for now to let
things be. Until he felt he really had to break
someone’s jaw in. Like John’s.
John tilted his head to the side, watching Jemma and
strolled over to get himself a drink. “Love them
panties.” He murmured, brushing against her as he reached for a bottle of
whiskey.
Glenn arched an eyebrow, exchanging looks with Matt when
Ashley stood up behind Steve. “What the Hell?” Matt
muttered, watching Steve jump.
Ashley giggled, her hand busy out of sight before sitting
back down next to Corence and whispered, “Told you.”
“I bet you do.” Jemma murmured back, her long red hair
flowing over her shoulder, and walked back over to her spot.
She took a sip of her drink before bringing Mark’s face to hers,
passionately kissing him, and pulled back, wiping the gloss from his lips.
That was her way of telling John she was OFF limits before walking over
to sit next to Corence on the other side. “So
ladies, what shall we do next?”
Steve blinked, looking down at Ashley, and then back at
his girlfriend. He smirked, sitting down between
them, and cleared his throat before speaking, “If you ladies wanted a three way,
why didn’t you say somethin’?”
“Oh Hell NO!! You’re not
having a three way without us, man!!” Randy protested and groaned, remembering
he had a beautiful fiancée at home named Samantha, and downed another shot.
Paul sighed heavily as he shook his head, excusing
himself, and rushed upstairs to the bathroom to take care of some personal
business. “You know he’s going to slap his monkey,
right?” Jeff asked as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.
Corence burst out laughing doubling over.
“Oh my god…Jeff, go help him!” She shrieked, shaking her finger at Steve.
“Nuh-uh honey, this is a sexcapade for us only, you’re not even allowed
to WATCH.” She teased.
“Shit, I say we go for a swim or something.” Ashley
suggested, looking at Jemma and grinned. “I’m
roasting my ass off, it’s getting hotter then Hell in here what with all the
testosterone.” She stood up and pulled both Jem and Corence up, dragging them
out of the house, laughing as they both protested before stripping down and
diving into the large pool. “Much better!” She
sighed, keeping her alcohol above water.
Mark smirked at the pain look on John’s face.
“Mine.” He said, chuckling when John groaned and shook his head.
“Lotion’s in the bathroom cabinet. You can go
help Paul.”
Matt and Glenn had followed the women, not about to miss
whatever was happening. “Nice, Ash is looking well
toned these days.”
“I know.” Matt agreed, crossing his arms in front of his
chest, grinning from ear to ear. “Twenty bucks says
you won’t…” His voice dropped to a whisper. The next
second, Jemma’s nightgown was gone and she was in the pool, in just her panties.
Jemma broke the surface, a smile adorned on her face and
sighed as she thrusted back, paddling on the surface.
Her red hair was wet, splaying around her on the water, the moonlight
setting her in a glow and closed her eyes. “Mmm so
nice, thanks Glenny boy…” She purred in approval, loving the cool water.
“Holy Hell…” Randy was at a complete loss for words after
that as he watched Jemma paddle on the surface, her breasts in CLEAR view.
“Okay, maybe I was wrong…”
Steve didn’t care about Jemma because that was Mark’s
business, but when he seen his girlfriend get pulled in the pool by Ashley, that
was all he could handle. He physically dragged her
out after jumping in, thrusting her over his shoulder, and smacked her ass
before carting her into the house to get some clothes on.
“You’ve had enough fun, honey…” He stated, not able to take it anymore.
“Well SHIT! I didn’t know you
put out like that, Jemma!” Jeff exclaimed and groaned when he was popped upside
the head by Randy.
Corence shrieked, wiggling against her boyfriend.
“Smack me again, Steven and I’m gonna deck you!” She threatened, groaning
when he smacked her again. “Help!
He’s gonna molesticate me!” She cried out.
“Super Matt to the rescue!” Matt snickered, grabbing her
hands and pulling her out of Steve’s grasp, catching her when she almost fell.
“Now, now Steve no hauling her off. We’re all
getting reacquainted here. Oh shit!” Matt tossed her
over his shoulder and bolted when Steve lunged.
Steve growled, tackling Matt to the ground, and gave him
a stunner before hoisting his girlfriend over his shoulder.
“That’ll teach ya to get involved in somethin’ that’s none of yer
business, boy.” He snorted before carting a kicking and screaming Corence
upstairs to get some damn clothes on her.
“Hey Paul! You okay up there,
old man?” John called out upstairs, snickering when he heard Paul curse.
“Shut up, Cena before I come down there and spray this on
you!!” Paul growled, causing both Jeff and John to gag.
Jeff had gone back inside, not able to stand watching half naked women
any longer without jumping one of them.
“I can walk, Steven!” Corence said exasperatedly,
grunting when she was roughly set down once they were in their room, and shook
the water off of her. Sending droplets everywhere
before getting out a pair of sweatpants and along sleeved button up shirt,
quickly donning them.
Steve smiled as he pulled her against him, right between
his legs, and rubbed her hips gently with his
thumbs. “I love you, Cor.” He murmured, standing up
and kissed her lips softly before wrapping his arms around her.
“I’m not mad, darlin’, but Matt had that one comin’.” He hoped she wasn’t
mad at him for doing that.
“Super Matt.” She corrected with a grin, laying down on
the bed with a sigh, and draped an arm over his eyes.
Her head reeling from how many shots she’d consumed in such a short
amount of time. “I think I’m buzzin’, darlin’.” She
giggled, her hazel eyes glazed over.
Steve chuckled, sliding in bed with her, and wrapped his
massive arms around her waist, kissing her neck and lips.
“Just relax, honey.” He whispered in her ear, snuggling with his
girlfriend, and ran his fingers through her wet hair as the sleep slowly claimed
his body.
Corence just laid in bed for awhile with her buzz,
thinking about what was coming up. David.
She couldn’t get her mind off of David and why he wanted her so badly.
She knew he was going over the line with obsession.
She didn’t even know what to call this, but that certainly wasn’t it.
She sighed, running her fingers along Steve’s forearms, and smiled when
he tightened his hold on her.
When this was all over with, Corence was going to sit
down with the man who was holding her and discuss the possibility of marriage.
She wanted a family with him and the only way to do that was to get
married because she refused to bring a child into the world without both a
mother and father. She loved Steve and he loved her,
so they should get married, like Mark and Jemma did after one year of knowing
each other. She knew Steve close to three years now
and couldn’t wait any longer. With that thought in
mind, Corence finally allowed sleep to claim her body, hoping David didn’t get
his hands on her when all of this was said and done.
Meanwhile, in the pool area…
Mark frowned, watching the mayhem in his backyard, and
rolled his eyes, not believing this shit. He shook
his head and peeled off his shirt, not about to miss out on the fun and stand
around gawking like a damn kid. He dived into the
pool, swimming up behind his wife. “Hello darlin’.”
He growled huskily in her ear.
Jemma shivered when she heard her husband’s growl behind
her and giggled when she felt his arms wrap around her, causing her to snuggle
back against him. “You know I’m only yours, right?”
She asked, wanting to assure him that she wasn’t interested in anyone except him
at that moment. She turned around to face him,
wrapping her arms around his neck since he was eye level with her.
Her teal eyes were sparkling as she caressed Mark’s face with the back of
her hand and kissed him softly. “I love you, Mark.”
She whispered and felt her heart leap in her throat, knowing that wasn’t an act.
She really meant it.
Mark nodded, aware everyone was creeping back into the
house. The party officially over and wrapped his
arms around her. “I know, darlin’, I love you too.”
He murmured, bending his head down to kiss her again, slowly deepening the kiss.
“Yer still a tease, Jem.” He whispered against her lips.
“I know, but you love it.” She giggled back at him,
letting water droplets sliding down her cheek, and sighed as she snuggled
against her husband. Her husband.
That’s what this man was to her right now.
Did she really want to let that go? ‘Damn it, Jemma
you’re here to do a job!’ She thought, mentally berating herself, and instantly
felt it fly out the window when he wrapped his arms around her.
Melting against him, Jemma just enjoyed the moment as her wedding ring
sparkled in the moonlight.
“What’s on yer mind, darlin’?” Mark asked, moving so he
was floating on his back, pulling her into a position where she was straddling
his waist, staring up at her curiously. Seeing she
was lost in thought.
“Just thinking about you and how wonderful you are.” She
replied, half lying, and bent down to brush her lips against his.
They stayed out there for awhile, just holding each other, knowing
whatever was coming their way wasn’t going to be pretty.
Jemma sighed as she closed her eyes, allowing a few tears to slide down
the corners of her eyes as she laid her head on her husband’s chest.
Thankful they mixed perfectly with the water in the pool.
Chapter 12
Mark sighed, sitting in the den with the guys, going over
the notes Steve had gotten from Corence’s house, staring down at one of them.
“This is fuckin’ sick.” He muttered, not believing what was going through
David’s mind. Matt swallowed hard, exchanging looks
with his brother, raking a hand through his hair.
“Besides the notes, has he done anything else?” John
asked thoughtfully, pushing them aside. Glenn
frowned, looking at Steve, who was looking rather dangerous himself.
“No and he won’t get near her.” Steve promised darkly,
his blue eyes intense with anger, wanting to rip David’s heart out of his chest
and crush in his hand for what he was putting Corence through.
“Now she said she’s been receiving these for six months?”
Randy asked, raising an eyebrow, and sighed when Mark nodded.
“Damn, she should’ve told you guys sooner.” Jeff just exchanged another
look with his older brother and swallowed hard, not able to believe how sick and
twisted this bastard was.
“I say we track his sorry ass down and put a fuckin’
bullet in his head. If this was my wife he was
fuckin’ with, he wouldn’t be living to see the light of day again.” Paul stated
in a deadly tone of voice, cracking his knuckles, his jaw tightened.
In the kitchen…
“Where’d Jem get off too?” Ashley asked curiously as she
and Corence cooked supper. Well, more like Corence
cooked while Ashley watched. Ashley’s job was to
keep her company since Jemma was obviously busy doing something else.
“She’s lying down.” Corence said, busying stuffing green
peppers with a hamburger, rice and tomato sauce combination.
“She’s tired.”
“Why aren’t we allowed in on the men’s little pow wow
again?” She asked exasperatedly, rolling her eyes, and stared down at what
Corence was making.
“Because we’re delicate, fragile females who can’t hack
it.” Corence replied sarcastically, rolling her own eyes, and popped the food in
the oven, setting the timer.
Meanwhile, Jemma was doing anything, but sleeping as she
bit her bottom lip and locked her bedroom door, knowing she had to make this
call quick and fast. She couldn’t argue with David
or anything as she flipped her cell phone open and dialed his number since she
had it on speed dial. This was the cell phone that
Mark didn’t know she had and had all of her contact numbers on it incase she had
to get away fast. Or a job didn’t go right.
She had connections as she put the phone to her ear and waited for her
boss to answer. She just prayed he didn’t do
anything too hasty as she paced back and forth, biting her bottom lip nervously.
“Yes dear?” David greeted eagerly, having been waiting
for this call impatiently over the past few days.
“We have another problem.” Jemma quietly said, knowing
she couldn’t risk anyone listening at the door, and decided to opt for something
different. She walked into the bathroom, after
unlocking the bedroom door and locked the bathroom one after closing it behind
her, turning the shower on. “Okay, I can talk now.
We have a HUGE problem, David.”
“What’s the problem, Jemma and just how huge are we
talking here?” He demanded in a calm tone of voice, hearing the water going, and
knew she was probably in a bathroom or something.
Taking a deep breath, Jemma started pacing back and
forth, raking a hand through her red hair, and tightened the phone a little in
her hand. “Mark found out about your parole from
Glenn and he’s called reinforcements. There is an
entire army here, David wanting to rip you limb from limb and they’re keeping
Corence here along with me.” She was speaking quietly, but loud enough to where
he could hear her. The shower drowning out what she
was saying if someone happened to be listening at the door.
David’s eyes narrowed dangerously, not believing this
shit was happening when he was so fucking close!
“And you can’t get them out of there?” He asked in a deceptively gentle tone of
voice.
“Are you kidding me?!” Jemma stated heatedly, her eyes
widening and took a deep breath to calm down, knowing he was pissed.
“David, there’s ten guys here altogether plus me and Corence along with a
girlfriend of one of the wrestlers. They’re not
going to let me or Corence out of their sight. What
the fuck do you want me to do?” Jemma was losing her patience and knew time was
running out as she looked down at her wedding ring, feeling her heart twinge
with pain again. The sound of silence met her,
followed by a dial tone short after. “Shit.” Jemma
cursed, feeling her heart pounding vigorously in her chest, and began pacing
even harder.
That dial tone meant that David probably crushed his cell
phone or hung up on her. She knew it was the first
one and groaned inwardly, wondering what he was planning.
When she tried calling him back, she got the operator’s voice.
David had smashed his cell phone as she snapped hers shut, knowing she
was gone too long. She shut the shower off and
walked out of the bathroom, sliding her cell phone back in her hiding spot, and
took a deep breath to calm down before walking out of the bedroom.
Playing the part once again.
“How was your nap?” Corence asked warmly, looking up from
the game of cards she and Ashley were playing.
“You look like you need to go back to bed.” Ashley
observed and pointed out bluntly. “You look sick
chica, everything alright?”
“Yeah, I’m fine.” Jemma replied, knowing why she looked
sick. It was because of the phone call she just had
with David, but of course, she couldn’t’ tell them that.
She walked over to the refrigerator, grabbing the orange juice, and
poured herself a glass before sipping it slowly. She
walked over with her glass, after putting the orange juice back in the fridge,
and stared out of the screen door deep in thought.
What the Hell was she supposed to do now? Run or
stay?
Corence looked up as the little pow wow clan emerged, all
looking tired and blushed when she got a few looks, standing up and busying
herself at the counter. “Say one word and you die.”
Ashley threatened them all, having heard about the notes already.
Mark ignored that and looked at his wife, frowning and
walking over to stand behind her, whispering in her ear, “You alright, darlin’?”
Jemma jumped about a foot in the air when she heard her
husband behind her, having not heard them and just nodded, trembling a little.
She was scared now. She was truly terrified
for her life and safety, not knowing what to do. She
would have to keep playing the role as she set her orange juice down, not
trusting her voice, and took a few deep silent breaths to calm down.
‘He doesn’t know. He won’t hurt you.’ She
kept reminding herself mentally and pressed a hand to her stomach, trying to
calm down.
Steve walked over to his girlfriend, wrapping his arms
around her waist, and kissed her neck. “We’re gonna
get him, Cor. You can bet on it, baby.” He
soothingly whispered in her ear, feeling her shaking, and knew she was scared.
Who could blame her?
Mark frowned, placing the back of his hand against her
forehead, concern shining in his green eyes.
“Darlin’, are you gettin’ sick?” He asked, seeing how flushed she was, worry
evident in his tone.
“Pregnant maybe?” John asked curiously, filching a slice
of pepper and munching on it.
“I know.” Corence whispered, trying to steady her
trembling hands. “Excuse me.” She pushed past him,
gently nudging her way through the guys, and headed for the nearest bathroom to
empty her stomach. Tears streaming down her face.
“No, I’m fine.” She whispered, tears shining in her eyes,
and started to tremble when he began touching her.
She whirled around when she heard that from John and shook her head.
“No I am NOT pregnant, Cena.” She growled, the frustration building up,
and looked around at everyone. They would all slice
her in half if they ever found out that she’d been with Mark for a job because
she was a spy and that caused her to tremble more.
She was scared to death.
Steve frowned, shaking his head, and looked out the
window while gripping the counter harshly. “We need
to formulate a plan to put her mind as well as the rest of ours at ease.
I want him found, Mark. I want him fuckin’
FOUND!” Steve snapped, breaking a pure wooden spoon he’d picked up from the
drainer completely in half.
“Whoa…PMS Express.” John muttered, backing out of the
kitchen, not about to fuck with a ragging woman.
“Jem, why don’t you go lie down?” Mark suggested gently,
taking the glass from her trembling hands. “you look
like yer about to faint’ darlin’. AND YOU THINK I
DON’T?” Mark snapped, finally having enough of Steve’s ranting.
Jemma jumped when Mark bellowed, swallowing hard, and
felt the tears stream down her cheeks, the fear pooling in them and couldn’t
take it anymore. She bolted upstairs away from
everyone and into the bedroom, slamming the door shut, and collapsed on the bed.
This wasn’t supposed to happen. This wasn’t’
the plan and now she didn’t know what she was supposed to do.
Not to mention she knew David was unstable in the mind and body and would
probably end up trying to steal Corence by force.
“FUCK YOU, CALLAWAY!”
“ENOUGH!” Paul roared, stepping in between them, acting
like the damn mediator for the millionth time. “This
isn’t helping any of us!!”
“GO TO HELL, WILLIAMS!” Mark growled, turning his fiery
green eyes on Paul and nodded, his mouth a thin, grim line.
“Let’s just find the fucker and get this over with.
Mark…you two used to be best friends, where would he be?” Glenn asked
calmly, trying to stop a fight from occurring.
“If I fuckin’ KNEW that you think I’d be standing here
like a damned fool?”
“Mark, stop snapping at us!!” Paul snapped, not believing
how he was acting, when all they were trying to do was help.
“This isn’t solving any problems!!”
“Paul’s right, guys. If we’re
going to find David, we have to pull together, not drift apart.” Randy chimed
in, raking a hand through his hair, and felt something in the pit of his stomach
telling him that something definitely wasn’t right.
“What do you think David is going to try and pull, Mark?”
Jeff asked, looking over at Steve, who was raging like a bull, but not saying a
single word.
“I don’t know.” Mark admitted, shoulders slumping forward
in defeat as he rubbed his face with his hands.
“He’s unstable, obviously, them notes prove that.
He’s probably goin’ to try takin’ Cor any way he can.”
“Maybe we oughta use her as bait then.” John suggested.
“And maybe you oughta shut your fat mouth.” Matt snapped,
not believing John would even suggest doing something like that to Corence.
“HEY! ENOUGH!” Paul bellowed,
causing both men to glare at him, and raised an eyebrow as if challenging them
to defy them. Paul had a lot of stroke, being
married into a rich and powerful family and whatnot, so these guys knew not to
fuck with him.
“Arguing isn’t going to help any of us with this.” Jeff
stated the obvious, sighing heavily, and raked a hand through his greenish
purple hair. “We need to put our heads together and
figure out where David would stay around here.”
“Duh genius, what the fuck do you think we’ve been trying
to do for the past few hours?” Randy shot back, pinching the bridge of his nose,
feeling a headache forming.
“You know what? Fuck this
shit!” Steve snapped, tired of being talked down too, and walked over to the
fridge. He got a case of beer out, slamming the door
shut and left the kitchen, going downstairs, needing time to himself.
Mark groaned, shaking his head and broke out a bottle of
aspirin, feeling a massive headache approaching. He
wanted a cold one himself, but at the moment, drinking sure as Hell wasn’t going
to solve anything. He dropped down at the table,
looking back and forth between Paul and Glenn. “Why
don’t we send Matt out to do some scoutin’?” He suggested finally, knowing Jeff
stood out way too much in a crowd.
“Where would I be looking?” Matt demanded, not
comfortable with going out of this house alone.
“Anywhere not legal?”
“Bad idea, Mark. David could
be watching this place, man. He could have outsiders
spying on everything we’re doing.” Paul pointed out, his hazel eyes narrowed
slightly, not believing what a psycho this man was.
“I hate to agree with Paul right now, but he’s right,
Callaway. Batista could be lurking in the shadows
waiting for the perfect time to strike. My advice is
we should just stay holed up here until he tries making a move and nail him
then.” Randy said logically, not wanting to get his friend Matt hurt.
‘Yeah, I don’t want my brother killed, even though he’s a
pain in my ass at times.” Jeff stated, his face completely serious.
“He’s not going to make a move on the house unless he
thinks we’re all outta our minds drunk or unless he starts gettin’ desperate.”
Glenn said, making himself heard over everyone else, finally speaking up.
“Mark, I’m sorry man, but you might have to use her as bait, man.
Just pop her out in the yard or somethin’ everyday.
From those notes alone, you know he’s gonna start gettin’ antsy when he
sees her.” John got a ‘told you so’ look on his face, arms folded across his
chest.
“That’s not the fuckin’ answer, Glenn.
Jesus Christ, how bout we use YOU as bait and have him kill you?” Paul
stated heatedly, not believing the audacity of both John and Glenn to even
suggest doing something like that.
“We’re not using anyone as bait.” Randy stated
emphatically, looking up at Mark skeptically. “You
wouldn’t do that to your own flesh and blood, would you man?”
“THAT’S YOUR SISTER!!” Jeff shrieked when Mark just
lowered his head, thinking he was actually considering it.
Jeff had a death wish as he stomped over, taking Mark by the front of his
shirt, and pulled him down harshly as he snarled, “If you do, so help me God, I
will be the fuck outta you or die trying!”
Mark growled, not having been considering it.
Instead, he’d been thinking of anything else to nail this son of a bitch.
Jeff putting his hands on him was IT! Mark’s
temper had officially burst. He shot to his feet,
grabbing Jeff about the throat and raised him up, pinning him against the
ceiling. “HOW BOUT I FUCKIN’ DRESS YOU AS CORENCE
AND PUT YER DAMN ASS OUT THERE FOR HIM TO FUCK?” He snarled angrily, his tone
full of danger.
Paul’s eyes widened in shock by what he was seeing and
instantly went over, seeing Jeff’s face turning purple, and was slowly losing
consciousness. “Mark man, put him down!!” He
shouted, pulling on the man’s arm, and growled when Mark shoved him away.
That was it. Now Paul’s temper was up.
He brought his fist forward, plowing it right into Mark’s nose, causing
the man to drop Jeff like a sack of potatoes on the floor, and snarled, “Don’t
fuckin’ put your hands on me, Callaway! You know I
don’t take that shit lightly! He was only looking
out for your fuckin’ sister’s best interest since you obviously don’t have it!!”
“WHAT THE FUCK IS GOING ON HERE?”
Chapter 13
“Oh shit…” Matt muttered, slowly turning around to face
the owner of that voice.
Ashley was standing there in the doorway, hands on her
hips, Corence right behind her. Apparently having
come up when she heard the shouting. “You assholes
fucking mind GETTING ALONG? Shit, you wanna be
fucking KIDS, how bout Jem and I just take Cor and make a run for it?
It can’t be any worse then waiting for you dipshits to kill each other
and LETTING David get in!” She snapped, not believing what moronic men they were
dealing with.
Corence looked at Mark, who was holding his nose, then to
Paul, who was shaking his fist, and finally to Jeff, who looked like he was
trying to breathe. She just shook her head in
disappointment. “Come on, Ash.” She murmured,
distress in her tone as she pulled her friend back to the bar room.
“Man, fuck this. I’m going to
bed. You can deal with this shit your damned self.”
Paul muttered before walking out of the kitchen and upstairs to his guest room,
still shaking his head. Damn if Mark didn’t have a
hard head and nose to boot.
Randy sighed heavily, knowing Corence and Ashley just
seen what took place, thanking the stars above Jemma hadn’t.
He just shook his head disappointedly at Mark and Glenn before walking
out of the kitchen, heading into the bar room with the girls.
“Ladies, I didn’t have anything to do with that.
Jeff was just defending Cor and it got outta control.” He immediately
defended himself when they both shot him a look.
Jeff coughed and gasped for air, holding his throat, and
stared at Mark with widened green eyes, not believing what the man just did.
He couldn’t say a word as Matt helped him up, walking into the bar room,
and set his brother down. Jeff groaned as he coughed
more, rubbing the back of his neck. His body was
racked with pain from going splat.
Mark watched as everyone filed out of the kitchen,
hearing doors slam through the house and sighed, getting up and heading
upstairs. He needed Jemma right now.
His beautiful wife who could calm and soothe his fears.
Wanting her reassurance that somehow everything was going to work out.
Even if she could rile him up worse than any of his friends combined, she
could also cool him down just as fast.
“Jeff, are you okay?” Corence asked, kneeling down in
front of him, looking at Matt with concerned eyes.
“You’re brother is a fucking asshole.” Ashley muttered,
holding a bottle of vodka, eyes narrowed dangerously.
The comment was directed to Mark.
“Yeah, he can be.” Corence whispered in agreement, seeing
Jeff’s neck was bruising, and winced. “Damn…”
“Shit Cor, you both heard us, not a damn one of us knows
what the Hell to do, sweetheart.” Matt said softly, hanging his head in shame.
“What if he’s right?” Jeff croaked out, his green eyes
suddenly filling with worry, and looked at Corence with drawn eyebrows.
“What if he has someone spying on this place?” He coughed more, groaning
and knew he wouldn’t have a voice tomorrow most likely.
Randy sighed heavily, having been thinking the same thing
as Paul had mentioned. “I still can’t believe he was
actually contemplating using his own sister as bait.” He hadn’t meant to say
that out loud, but let his mouth run away with him again.
“Mark wouldn’t use me as bait.” Corence said flatly,
knowing her brother better then that. “He has to
have control of me and puttin’ me out where I’d be open would leave him without
it. Ya’ll should know him a bit better then that.”
“And if someone is watching this place?” Matt questioned
with a sigh, taking the bottle of vodka from Ashley and swallowing down a shot,
passing it around. “What then?” Corence glanced at
each of them before walking over to sit at the bar, cracking open a bottle of
Mark’s favorite, expensive whiskey. She calmly
poured herself a shot, hiding how scared she was of this situation, and downed
it with ease.
Jeff sensed the fear and slowly rose to his feet.
He walked over to her, pulling her into his arms, and hugged her in a
brotherly way. Knowing Steve was probably either
passed out in the living room or pissed beyond belief and wanted to be left
alone. “It’s going to be alright, Cor.
None of us are gonna let that Looney tune near you.” He assured her.
“Looney tune?” Randy echoed, raising an eyebrow, and then
started chuckling low from deep in his throat.
“That’s a new one.”
Corence had relaxed against Jeff, beginning to snicker at
what he said. “Yer a Looney tune, darlin’.” She
said, nodding at Randy. “Well…no point in worryin’
about it today, um, tonight, guys. When everyone’s
calmed down, ya’ll can try again tomorrow.”
“That sounds great. Tonight,
why don’t we watch a movie and veg out like old times?” Jeff suggested, knowing
Randy really wasn’t in the mix, but he shrugged.
Knowing the man wouldn’t mind watching a movie with them.
“You’re more than welcome to join in, Orton.”
Randy smiled and nodded, deciding he needed something to
get his mind off of this entire situation. “Yo,
Cena!” He called up the stairs. “Come watch a movie
with us, man!” He knew John was probably talking strategy with Glenn.
“Coming!” John hollered, the next second bursting into
the room. “Glenn’s having himself a ‘drunk’ as he
calls it in the living room so I hope we’re watching it in here.”
“We can.” Corence said and pointed to the entertainment
center that was build into the wall. She moved away
from Jeff, walking over to browse the DVD section.
“Randy, since you’re new to this, why don’t you pick out a flick?
Jeff’ll pick out somethin’ funky.” She teased, smiling back at the
rainbow haired hunk.
“He makes us watch Lair of the White Worm one more time
and I’m killing him.” Ashley muttered under her breath, shooting Jeff a
threatening look.
“I assure you, Bunny, we’re not watching that shit.”
Randy stated and squared his shoulders as he sauntered over, looking over the
movies, tapping his chin in thought. “Gone in Sixty
Seconds?”
“THAT MOVIE IS NOT THAT BAD!” Jeff shrieked, glaring back
at Ashley, and groaned when he got popped upside the head by Ashley.
“Damn it, what is with people hitting me in the head?!?”
“Gone in Sixty Seconds sounds awesome.” Matt said,
pulling his girlfriend down onto the couch with him.
“No more beating him up.”
“Damn it.” Ashley grumbled, snuggling against her
boyfriend.
John got himself comfortable in the plush recliner,
tilting back and stated, “Just put it on.”
“Shaddup Cena.” Corence tossed a throw pillow at him,
settling down on the floor with her whiskey in hand.
Jeff grinned at John, sticking his tongue out, and sat
down on the floor near the couch. Leaning against
another beanbag chair while Randy took over the other leather plush recliner,
Jeff said, “Thanks, Corence.”
“Man shut up, Cena.” Randy snapped, popping the movie in,
and walked over, sitting down in the chair after daring Jeff silently to take
it. He smirked when the boy decided it would be
better just to stay on the floor.
“Alright enough of that.” Jeff muttered, smirking when
his brother agreed with him, and raked a hand through his colored hair as he
watched the movie. “Nice cars though.”
“Having problems with your manhood there, Jeff boy?”
Randy teased, taking a shot of JD and leaned back in the chair, making himself
comfortable.
“Shit, when isn’t he?” John retorted with a snort,
smirking when Jeff growled at him. “What the Hell
you bitching bout for anyway, Jeffy old boy? Jealous
the lovely ladies find Nicky hot?”
“He’s upset he can’t agree with us 'cause he’d be branded
a fag.” Corence teased, looking up from her bottle.
Jeff gawked at Corence, not believing she just said that
while Randy, Matt and John all howled with laughter along with Ashley.
“Man, you all SUCK!” He spat, crossing his arms in front of his chest,
and jutted out his lower lip.
“Maybe we do, maybe we don’t.” Corence tossed over her
shoulder, taking another swig of her whiskey, smirking when Ashley made a
slurping sound.
“Now I’m not longer interested in the movie.
Let’s talk about this sucking thing.” John stated with a chuckle.
“Man…ask Jeff all about it.” Matt stated, holding Ashley
tighter to him. Corence rolled onto her back,
looking at Jeff expectantly, an amused gleam in her hazel eyes.
“Come on, Jeffy boy. Tell us
ALL about how well you suck!” Randy encouraged, a smirk on his lips, his blue
eyes gleaming wickedly.
“Screw you all!” Jeff growled and laid down on the
beanbag, curling up in it and closed his eyes, refusing to talk to any of them.
“I’m not the one who likes to suck. Mattie
is.”
It went on like that for much of the movie until people
started either falling asleep or drifting off to their rooms.
Ashley and Matt curled up on the couch together.
John disappeared to the den where he was stuck rooming with Randy.
Corence fell asleep on the floor, out like a light, the fifth empty
beside her.
~*~*~*~*~*~
Jemma was in the bedroom laying down, feeling sick to her
stomach, and her eyes were closed. Her chest was
rising and falling steadily, but she wasn’t sleeping as the silent tears flowed
down the corners of her eyes. What was she supposed
to do now? She didn’t even have time to think as she
felt Mark’s arms wrap around her and jumped, not hearing the bedroom door open
and close. She had to stop being so jumpy around him
before he got suspicious that something was going on and immediately relaxed
against him.
“Hey sweetie.” She whispered quietly, hiding her face
from him.
“Hey darlin’.” Mark murmured, laying down beside her,
pulling Jemma closer to him and buried his face in her hair, inhaling deeply.
“What do I do, Jem?” He asked softly, his tone admitting defeat over this
David situation. “I don’t know what to do to protect
her from him anymore, darlin’…” He sighed, closing his eyes.
“Fuck…”
“You didn’t do anything, Mark.” Jemma answered, turning
around and buried her face in the crook of his neck as she began to tremble
again. She was screwed and she damn well knew it.
“I’m sorry…” She whispered in an apologetic tone of voice, meaning what
she said. She was deeply sorry for putting everyone
through this, but had a feeling Mark wouldn’t catch on.
Mark sighed, assuming she was sorry for what was
happening, just like everyone else was. “Don’t worry
bout it, darlin’, there ain’t nothin’ fer you to be sorry for.” He murmured,
kissing the top of her head. He felt her trembling
and frowned, gently pushing her away enough so he could look down at her.
“What’re ya tremblin’ for, Jemma?” He asked, concern and love in his tone
of voice.
She wanted to tell him. God
she wanted to tell him so badly, but knew she couldn’t.
He would maim her if she did as she bit her bottom lip and caressed his
face with her hand shakily. “I’m terrified of this
situation, Mark.” She half lied, partially telling the truth, especially after
David hung up on her earlier in the bathroom.
“It’ll be alright, darlin’.” Mark soothed, all his own
worries forgotten in the face of his wife’s fear.
“Ain’t nothin’ going to happen to you or to Cor.” He assured her, sitting up and
pulling her onto his lap, pressing his forehead against hers, staring deep into
her teal eyes. “I promise, Jemma.”
Jemma just swallowed hard and nodded, not trusting her
voice to speak, fearful that she’d spill everything to him.
She sighed heavily, raking a hand through her hair, and wrapped her arms
around his neck, holding him tightly. “I love you,
sweetie.” She whispered in his ear and sniffled a little, trying to stop
trembling, and sighed raggedly, just wanting her husband to hold her.
Wanted him to soothe her fears away.
“I love you too, darlin’.” Mark murmured in a deep
rumble, stroking her hair soothingly. “How bout I
draw you a nice hot, relaxin’ bath?” He offered, honestly wanting to relax her,
no sex attached.
“That sounds wonderful.” She whispered, slowly looking up
into his beautiful emerald green eyes and slid from his lap, smiling when he
stood up with her. They walked into the bathroom and
Jemma sighed when Mark set her down on the sink, kissing her lips softly, and
proceeded to draw her bath.
Mark added her favorite scented bubble bath to it,
pulling out her toiletries before slowly undressing his beautiful wife.
He kissed the skin he exposed lightly, not trying to turn her on, just
trying to show her how much he loved her. Finally,
once the tub was filled, Mark carefully lowered her into the water.
Jemma smiled tearfully at him as he lowered into the hot, soothing
liquid, and let out a contented sigh. She wasn’t
going to worry about David and what was going on right now.
This could be her final night with Mark to spend with him.
To love him and him love her in return. She
wasn’t going to waste a single second of it either.
Mark returned the smile, reaching out to brush away a
tear that slid down Jemma’s face. “Darlin’, quit
cryin’ now. Everythin’ will be alright.” He soothed,
pulling off his shirt before picking up her sponge and pouring body wash on it.
Tenderly, he began washing her, taking his time, running his hands over
her silky body. “How’s that feelin’?” He murmured
softly.
“Mmm heavenly…” She murmured, her eyes drifting closed,
and sighed as she allowed him to wash her.
The smell of Jasmine filtered the air as she smiled,
loving the scent. It was her favorite.
That was one thing about Mark that Jemma was going to miss was the fact
that he knew what she liked and what she didn’t. He
was the perfect husband. The perfect companion and
she didn’t deserve him. She used him all for a
stupid job that she didn’t even know how was going to pan out and could
ultimately cost her the precious life she had. She
pushed those thoughts aside, wanting to enjoy this, and ran her hands up and
down his arm before it back in the water.
Mark smiled, watching his beautiful wife and wondered how
in the Hell had he been lucky enough to get her?
Yeah, he and Jemma had their spats, but they were few and far between.
For the most part they were perfectly suited for each other.
She could ready him perfectly. Understood him
like no one else. He loved her more then anything
and never wanted to let her go.
After the bath was finished, Jemma smiled when Mark
wrapped a towel around her body, and dried her off.
Every inch of her skin, taking his time, savoring this moment with her.
She wanted to cry, scream, something, but all she could do was stand
there and allow him to do this. She wanted to feel
his touch as long as she could before Hell broke loose.
She sighed when Mark lifted her up in his arms, after wrapping the towel
around her body, and carried her to their bedroom.
He deposited her on the bed, climbing in behind her and ran his fingers through
her hair, causing heartbreaking tears to fill her eyes.
She hid them well by closing them before they could fall and snuggled
further against him. They ended up falling asleep in
each other’s arms like this, under the comforter, and in the darkness of their
bedroom.
Chapter 14
A few days had passed and no word or sign of David was in
sight. Jemma was on pins and needles around
everyone, mostly keeping to herself, and had her gun close.
She had one strapped to her ankle, wearing workout pants that were baggy
enough with a tank top. She also had one tucked
behind her back in her pants along with a few knives on her.
She wasn’t going to die on this job, no matter if she had to kill in
return. She also had her cell phone in her pocket
incase she had to call one of her many contacts to get the fuck out of dodge at
a moment’s notice. Jemma sighed as she stood at the
window, staring out of it, and was sipping a cup of black coffee, her nerves on
edge.
Corence sighed, staring down at her bed for a second
before nodding, as if silently reassuring herself and headed out of the room.
Quickly locating Jemma, Corence cleared her throat, a genuine, warm smile
on her face when she seen her sister-in-law. Though
there was concern in her hazel eyes. Jemma had
become withdrawn lately and she didn’t understand why.
“Everythin’ alright?” She asked softly, approaching her from behind.
Jemma jumped when she heard that voice behind her and
whipped around, thanking the stars her coffee was almost gone, and stared at her
with apprehension in her teal eyes. “Yeah, why?” She
asked, her voice a monotone, and set her coffee down before raking a hand
through her hair.
“You don’t sound alright.” Corence countered, her tone
still soft, unpressing. She walked over to stand by
Jemma, looking out the window in thought. “You’re
awfully quiet these days, hon. Everythin’ alright
between you and Mark?”
“No, things aren’t alright, Corence, but I don’t want to
talk about it.” Jemma replied, her voice remaining the same tone, and looked out
the window along with her sister-in-law. She stared
at the dogs and swallowed hard, knowing if Mark were to find out, he would sick
the dogs on her and she would end up shooting them.
“What’s on your mind, chica?” Her voice had grown soft, but didn’t turn to face
her.
“Everything.” Corence murmured, threading her fingers
through her loose hair. “If this isn’t a good time,
Jemma, I can always talk to you later. I don’t want
to bother you.”
Jemma sighed and closed her eyes, shaking her head slowly
and turned around, giving Corence her undivided attention.
“No, I’m here for you, Corence.” She truly meant that, even though she’d
been hired to hand her over to David. She couldn’t
do it now though. “There’s something on your mind.
Come on, let’s talk in the den.” She suggested and didn’t give Corence
time to respond as she led the way.
Corence nodded and followed her sister-in-law, closing
the door behind them. She looked around, shaking her
head at the drawn blinds, and walked over to let the sunlight in.
Stepping back and smiling, a sweet yet sad smile.
She turned around to stare at Jemma, obviously studying her intently.
Jemma wasn’t too fond of the sunlight, but she’d cope with it as she
crossed her arms in front of her chest. She forced a
smile to spread on her lips as she looked back at her sister-in-law, who was an
absolute sweetheart with a heart of gold, and nodded.
“Talk to me, honey. You know
you can trust me with anything.” Jemma coaxed, curious as to what her
sister-in-law wanted. Yeah right.
She could trust Jemma about as far as she could throw her at this point.
Corence nodded, flashing another warm smile, relief
obviously showing in her eyes. “I know I can,
Jemma.” She said, wrapping her arms around her in a tight embrace.
“You’re such a sweetheart, what would Mark do without you?” She murmured
softly.
Jemma bit back a heavy sigh and closed her eyes, hugging
her back, and wanted to spill everything. ‘He would
be better off knowing I never existed.’ She thought before pulling back, placing
her hands on Corence’s shoulders. “No, you’re the
sweetheart, Corence. Never lose that quality.
That’s what I love most about you is your willingness to…forgive.” She
said that word with hesitation and smiled to cover it up.
Corence’s auburn eyebrows drew into a small frown of
confusion. “Everyone makes mistakes, honey.
If nobody ever forgave, there’d be an awfully lot of miserable people in
the world.” She said softly. “Are you sure
everythin’ is alright?” She knew she shouldn’t pry again, but Jemma seemed too
sad. It broke Corence’s heart and she reached out to
squeeze Jemma’s arm. “You can tell me anythin’ hon.
I’m here for you if you need to talk.”
“I know that. I’m just…”
Jemma sighed as she looked into those hazel eyes, which had turned green, and
almost matched Mark’s if it wasn’t for the little speckles of brown.
She felt a little piece of her heart break off.
“Never mind about me, what is it you wanted to talk to me about?” She
walked away from her, discarding what Corence just said gently and looked out
the window, trying to keep her emotions in check.
The guilt was tearing her apart inside and out.
Corence sighed, slowly reaching behind her and pulled out
a thin, long manila envelope from her back pocket, holding it out to Jemma’s
back. “I wanted to give this to you, Jem.” She said
softly.
Jemma slowly turned around, staring at the manila
envelope before her, and felt her eyebrows draw together in confusion.
She looked into Corence’s eyes before slowly sliding it from her hand,
feeling her insides beginning to tighten and swallowed hard.
“What is it?” She softly asked, staring at the envelope, almost afraid to
open it.
That sweet yet sad smile was back on Corence’s face as
she surveyed her sister-in-law with calm, kind eyes.
“Open it, Jemma.” She encouraged gently. “It’s
somethin’ I’ve given a lot of thought about and…” She trailed off, clasping her
hands in front of her.
Jemma began to tremble physically as she took a deep
breath, trying to calm her thundering heart down, and turned the envelope over.
She studied it hard for a moment, looking up at her sister-in-law
briefly, and closed her eyes before opening it. She
pulled out the contents that were inside, licking her dried lips, and set the
manila envelope aside before turning the contents over slowly.
They were documents. What she saw before her
took her breath away and caused the tears to instantly come to her eyes as her
head whipped up to stare at Corence in shock.
“Are you serious?” She finally asked, not able to think
of anything else to say or ask.
Corence nodded, looking physically pained when she seen
the tears in Jemma’s eyes. “Please don’t cry, Jem.”
She said softly, holding out her hands in a helpless gesture.
“You’re like the sister I never had. You ARE
my sister and if somethin’ should…happen…I want to know that you’ve done this,
taken this from me. Please?”
Jemma couldn’t believe what Corence was giving her.
What she was giving up! She felt the chunks
rising in her throat, but managed to swallow them down.
It was everything. Corence had made her the
main beneficiary of her will. That meant that if
something ever happened to her, Jemma would get everything.
She felt sick to her stomach and the guilt was intensifying more than
words could possibly say. “No, I can’t…” She finally
said, shoving it back at her, and shook her head back and forth as the tears
began spilling down her cheeks. “I don’t deserve
that.”
Corence didn’t take it back, stepping away, hurt and
confusion in her own tear-filled eyes. “Yes you do,
Jemma. Please, take it.” She whispered, struggling
not to cry herself. “Please, sister, just take it.”
“NO!” Jemma finally snapped, her voice echoing throughout
the entire room, and shook her head emphatically. “I
don’t deserve that!! Give it to Steve!
Give it to your brother! Give it to someone you
KNOW, Corence!” She shouted, the anger and hurt evident in her eyes mixed with
obvious guilt, and couldn’t take it anymore. She
bolted out of the den, smacking right into Mark, and scrambled up before rushing
out the front door. She couldn’t take it anymore and
had to get away NOW.
Corence stared down at the documents on the floor,
dropping to her knees, and automatically gathered them up, listening as Mark
shouted after Jemma. Tears silently coursing down
her face, wondering what was going on. “JEMMA!” Mark
bellowed, chasing her out the front door of their home.
“Jemma, what the Hell are you doin’?”
Jemma cried out when he grabbed her around the waist and
elbowed him in the face, causing Mark to stumble back and release her.
She immediately ripped the gun out of her back, the one that was tucked
in her pants and pointed it at him, clicking the trigger back.
“BACK THE FUCK UP, CALLAWAY!” She snarled, tears coursing down her cheeks
like two raging streams.
Mark halted, starin gat the gun like it was a poisonous
snake or something, confusion and hurt in his eyes.
“Jemma, darlin’, what’re you doin’?” He asked gently.
“What’re you doin’ with a gun, darlin’?”
“Corence!” Steve shouted, thinking something had
happened, and watched her run out of the den with papers in her hand.
“Corence wait!!” He shouted, getting everyone’s attention as they all
filed out after Steve. Corence immediately halted
just outside the front door, gasping at the scene before her.
“What.” Matt began, his dark eyes widened in disbelief.
“The.” John was next to follow, blinking rapidly, shock
evident in his eyes.
“Fuck?” Glenn finished the question, his eyebrows
furrowed together, wondering if Jemma had truly lost her mind.
“What the HELL?!” Randy shouted in surprise, halting when
he seen Jemma with the gun, and felt his blue eyes widen in shock.
“I second that.” Paul stated, raking a hand through his
blonde hair and kept his distance, not about to have a bullet in his heart.
“What’s going on here and why does she have a gun?” Jeff didn’t say
anything as he looked at Jemma and then back at Corence, wondering what had
happened.
Steve was holding Corence in his arms as she cried,
causing his blue eyes to narrow somewhat, and stroked her hair.
“Shhh it’s alright, honey. It’s alright now.
WHAT THE FUCK IS GOIN’ ON?!”
Jemma knew she couldn’t find everyone off with one gun,
but she could with two. She ripped another off of
her ankle, causing Mark’s eyes to widen even more, and wiped her tears away from
her eyes. She held both guns in her hands,
trembling, but managed to maintain her composure. “I
told you, Corence, I’m not who you think I am.” She stated, taking the wedding
ring off of her left ring finger, and threw it on the ground at Mark’s feet.
Mark didn’t move, waiting for her to put a bullet in him,
for something. Anything.
“Then who are you, Jemma?” He demanded softly, staring at his wife.
“Someone mind filling us in on the damn joke?” Matt
demanded, laughing harshly. “Jem, why don’t you put
that down-” He ducked when one of the guns swung around at him.
“KEEP IT!” John’s blue eyes were taking in the scene before him,
obviously confused beyond belief.
“Jemmy, put it down, sweetheart.” Ashley cooed softly,
staying by her boyfriend’s side. “We’re your friends,
honey.”
“No, none of you are my friends.
None of you were EVER my friends!” Jemma shouted, backing up a little,
the tears still streaming down her cheeks. “If ANY
of you take ONE step, I’ll pierce your heart with a bullet and believe me, my
aim is flawless.” Her tone had grown eerily calm as she spun the guns in her
hands like an expert and shot one at Paul’s foot, barely missing it.
The man had tried coming at her. “Next time,
I won’t miss.”
“WHOA!” Paul shouted in surprise, his hazel eyes widened
to the size of potatoes. Glenn rolled his eyes when
Paul jus stood there, obviously too shocked to move and dragged the man back out
of harm’s way. Not sure if he even wanted to know
what the Hell was happening.
“Holy shit, she just shot at you dude!” Randy crowed,
though there was no humor in his tone of voice.
Jeff was at a complete loss for words as he just stared
at this woman with blinking eyes and asked, “Callaway, has your wife lost it,
man?”
“I don’t think she ever had it.” Steve chimed in, causing
everyone to turn to face him and shrugged, still holding on tightly to Corence.
“Who are you, Jemma?” He asked, wanting to know the same answer as Mark,
who looked completely dumbfounded.
“Jemma?” Corence finally whispered, sounding confused
beyond belief. “Please, just talk to us and stop
shootin’, ain’t no one tryin’ to fight with you.” Mark was just staring at his
wife, or at the person he thought was his wife, the hurt receding and a strange
calmness taking over, shoving his pain aside at the moment.
“She lost it.” John whispered, standing next to Jeff.
“I think I’M losing it.”
“You’re going to want to kill me after I tell you this,
Corence, but it’s for your own good.” Jemma stated, locking eyes with her, but
kept them also on everyone along with the guns.
“Just incase I run out of bullets, I have knives, so don’t even try to send
those mutts after me either.” She warned and cleared her throat, rubbing the
butt of one of the guns against her forehead.
“Corence, you need to get out of town. Leave.
Go somewhere. Take Steve with you.
You can’t stay here because you’re NOT safe here.
I tried to do this, but I can’t any longer.
Just listen to m e and do what the fuck I say or you WILL lose your life.” She
stated heatedly, confliction obvious in her eyes, and backed away while everyone
remained silent.
“Jemma, WHAT are you talkin’ about?” Corence demanded,
wrenching free of Steve and moving to stand beside Mark, her hazel eyes silently
daring Jemma to shoot her, looking hurt. “What is
goin’ on?” Pretty much everyone else was silently asking the same, no more so
then Mark.
“Why am I here? Who am I?
What’s going on? Is that all you can ask me
after what I just told you?” She questioned, shooting them back in their faces,
and immediately began caving when Corence gave her those saddened hazel eyes.
Seeing she was still holding the will in her hand.
“Fine, you deserve to know the truth.” She lowered her guns, but was
still on high alert and took a deep breath. “Your
rival, the man you hate so deeply and hates you just as much, hired me to
“occupy” you, Mark.” She revealed, doing the finger quotes with the guns still
in her hands. “It was two years ago.
He was in prison and somehow got a connection outside the walls to find
me. You see, I’m a spy.
I go from place to place, town to town, fucking people’s lives up for other
people and getting paid for it. David hired me to
occupy your brother, but I didn’t know what it was for.
He flat out REFUSED to tell me about it. I
finally told him he had two weeks to decide this or I was coming clean.
Of course, I didn’t expect you to whip your will out on me and hand it
over to me either.” She took a deep, shaky breath, pacing the entire time, but
never took her eyes off the group before her. “Hate
me, badmouth me, berate me, I don’t care. The ONLY
thing I care about is your safety. You’ve touched me
in ways I can’t even imagine, Corence. Ways that
NOBODY has ever done before. I can’t hurt you.
I hurt your brother, I hurt everyone around you, but I can’t hand you
over to him. I refuse to do it.
The problem is, he’s coming after you and I don’t know when.
He hung up on me when I called him the last time, which was three days
ago, and I haven’t heard back from him since then.
Your life is in danger so you need to get the fuck out of town before he comes
here, kills everyone in sight, and takes you away.
Do you understand me?”
So many emotions were swirling through Steve’s eyes and
head, not believing what he just heard. Jemma, the
sweet girl who Mark gave his whole heart too, wasn’t even the woman he married.
She was something COMPLETELY different.
Something he couldn’t even describe. He couldn’t
find the words as he looked over at Corence, who had silent tears streaming down
her cheeks, and felt his blood boiling. He knew
better than to advance, especially with Jemma holding two guns.
He just kept his mouth shut and waited for someone to say something.
Mark went through a series of emotions and they all
played out on his face. Anger, hurt, confusion,
love, hate, extreme pain, worry, sadness, more hurt and back to anger.
He could only stare with narrowed eyes at the woman he THOUGHT he knew.
Corence took a deep, ragged breath, still digesting all that, her own
eyes mirroring what she was thinking. Why Jem why?
“Go Jemma.” She whispered, nodding at the other woman to show she
understood her words.
“Ho-lee fuck.” Matt muttered, feeling his stomach
twisting in knots while John just nodded in agreement.
Jemma nodded, knowing it was over.
She did her good deed in life and it was time to move on.
She whipped out her cell phone, dialing a number, and waited for them to
answer. “Jem here, uh huh, need a ride.
It’s over.” She locked eyes with Mark briefly before
nodding. “Fine. Bye.”
She snapped the lid of her cell phone shut, twirling the guns around in her
hands again, and took something out of her sock. It
was the wad of money that was hidden well as she threw it on the ground, shaking
her head in disgust. “Corence, you need to get out
of here and I’m not even joking about that. He’s
coming for you. He’s sickly obsessed with you and
before you ask, no, I didn’t know about the letters.
I didn’t even know he was after you until I met him a few nights ago after
sneaking out.” She took another deep and needed a shot of Jack right about now,
but that would have to wait.
“So...” Randy didn’t even know what to say.
He wanted to say a lot of things. Like what a
conniving, cold hearted bitch she was, but he couldn’t do it.
This woman before him was like a little sister to him and she’d just
ripped his heart out of his chest and crushed it, much like Mark’s.
“I KNEW there was something wrong with you!!” Jeff
finally shrieked, his green eyes blazing with anger, and yelped when Jemma shot
at his foot, causing him to back up instantly.
“I told you, don’t fuck with me.” She stated, her eyes
narrowed and backed up a little further, seeing the gate was wide open.
Corence couldn’t even look at Jemma anymore, the tears
running down her cheeks silently. She stared down at
the money, her heart breaking in two. She had loved
Jemma like her very own sister. Would have died for
her and now she found out it was all a sham on Jemma’s part.
Then a small part of her reminded her that Jemma was showing a change of
heart and she had to shake her head. Wondering if it
was all an act. If Jemma was just toying with them
some more. She gasped, clutching her chest, wishing
she could hate Jemma because then it wouldn’t hurt so much.
She shook her head, waving Steve off and doubled over, arms around her
stomach.
Something inside of him snapped, seeing what drastic
change in her from the woman he’d once known, no…Mark shook his head.
He had NEVER known Jemma. He didn’t even know this woman standing before
him. The only thing he recognized on her were her
features and even those looked different. “You goin’
to shoot at me too?” He asked softly.
“I WOULDN’T be tempting her right now.” John advised in a
mutter, coughing awkwardly.
Mark ignored John, watching out of the corner of his eye
as Paul and Ashley moved to pull Corence back.
Concern for his sister flaring in him, but he put that on hold for now.
Nothing was going to hurt Corence physically with all these people here.
It was the emotional pain they couldn’t protect her from.
He couldn’t even protect himself. His heart
had been literally torn to shreds.
Steve seen Corence double over and immediately lifted her
up in his strong arms, not concerned with Jemma at the moment.
He sat down on the ground, cradling her face in his chest and stroked her
hair, trying to get her to calm down. He had to
admit, Jemma didn’t have to go through with this. She didn’t have to tell them
what David was up too, but she did. He sighed,
kissing Corence’s forehead, the anger still radiating off of him along with hurt
and pain. Everyone else just gaped and gawked, too
shocked for words and violence, and watched what Mark was going to do to Jemma.
Jemma stared back into Mark’s eyes as the tears began
pouring down her cheeks and threw the guns down on the ground before him.
“No, I’m not going to shoot at you, Mark.” Her voice was soft, bitter,
but soft nonetheless, and raked a hand through her fiery red hair.
“Go ahead, hit him, send the dogs out here to tear me to shreds; I
deserve it after what I’ve done.” Jemma couldn’t believe what she was saying,
but she couldn’t shoot this man. She REFUSED to
shoot him.
“You do deserve it.” Mark said, his voice barely audible,
his pain carrying though, coming off of him in waves.
“And you knowin’ that is enough for me.” He stepped away from her,
brushing his hands together. Wishing that one simple
motion would erase all the love he carried for her.
Jemma nodded, just as a car pulled up, causing her to
look back at it, and turned back to face Corence.
“Get her out of here…unless you want her dead.” She then ran to the car and
slipped inside the driver’s seat, tears still pouring down her cheeks, and sped
out of there like a bat out of Hell. She finally had
her life back and it was tearing her apart inside.
Chapter 15
“Think he’s alright?” John asked softly, glancing towards
the den where Mark had holed himself up at ever since Jemma had left hours ago.
Matt shook his head, stroking Ashley’s hair.
She was laying down on the couch with her head in his lap and shot back,
“Man, what do you think?”
“Knock it off.” Glenn ordered, sharing look with Paul.
He and Paul had kind of assumed roles, taking on the chore of keeping
everyone and everything in line since Mark was indisposed and Steve was upstairs
with Corence.
“God…” Ashley whispered, shaking her head, a tear
slipping from her closed eyelid.
“This is seriously fucked up…” Randy muttered, raking his
hands down his face and through his hair, not believing what they just found
out. “Who would’ve thought Paul was actually right
about having a spy or someone watching the house?”
“I NEVER thought it would’ve been Jemma.
I would’ve staked my life on it that it wasn’t her.
She was the last person I would’ve assumed.” Paul stated, his tone one of
shock and disbelief.
“There was always something different about Jemma, but I
couldn’t quite put my finger on it. If you ask me,
the woman was a fucking bitch and I never liked her.” Jeff stated with anger
evident in his voice.
Everyone looked at Jeff with a glare and told him in
unison to shut the fuck up.
“Ya’ll need to quiet down.” Corence said softly, walking
down the stairs with Steve, her eyes puffy from crying.
Though her face was freshly washed. “Her come
outta there at all?”
“No sweetheart, he hasn’t.” Glenn answered softly with a
sigh, running a hand down his face. “Mark will come
on out when he’s good and ready, we all know forcin’ him wouldn’t be smart.
What we need to do is figure out what we’re going to do next.”
Steve sighed heavily and nodded with Glenn, looking
drained physically and mentally, but he was going to be there for his girlfriend
regardless. “Come on, honey.” He whispered, pushing
her toward the couch gently, and sat down with her in his lap, wrapping his arms
around her waist. A second later, the doorbell rang,
causing everyone’s heads to whip up with widened eyes.
“Who the fuck could be here?”
“I was just going to ask that same question.” Randy
stated, raising an eyebrow.
“Who’s gonna go get it?” Paul asked, crossing his massive
arms in front of his chest, and looked pointedly at Jeff.
“Fuck you all, I’m not getting it.” Jeff growled when all
eyes landed on him, flat out refusing to do it.
Matt and John exchanged looks.
“Ash is…” Matt growled when she sat up, wrapping her arms around herself.
“Shoot you for it?” John asked Matt, his eyes filled with
apprehension. Matt nodded, getting up to stand in
front of John. They did rock, paper, scissors to see
who would get the door. “FUCK!” John cursed, tossing
out scissors only to wind up with Matt’s rock smashing his fingers.
“Get the door.” Glenn ordered in a deadly tone of voice,
glaring at both of them. Extremely hesitant, John
approached the door after walking out of the living room.
As soon as John opened the door, the image before him
caused all the color to drain out of his face. Lying
prone with blood covering her from head to toe was Jemma and she was naked.
She had no clothes on her whatsoever and there was an envelope on her
body. Her red hair was splayed out ands he looked
pale. Very pale. Deathly
pale. She wasn’t moving and John wondered if she was
even breathing. As he looked closer, the envelope
had the name Corence written on it in blood. Jemma’s
blood no doubt.
“SOMEONE FUCKING HELP ME!” John shouted, panic in his
tone, not knowing what to make of this as he stepped over her.
Looking up in time to see a vehicle peeling out of there.
“FUCK!”
“What the-” Corence struggled to get past Glenn, who was
blocking the door, standing there in shock, finally peering around him to see
Jemma. “MARK!”
Mark came FLYING out of the den, breathing heavily, his
green eyes widened and bellowed, “WHAT?”
Randy came running in, along with Jeff, Matt, Ashley,
Steve and Paul, all the color draining out of their faces.
“Holy shit!! Jemma?!” He shouted, rushing to
her side, tears burning in his eyes. Spy or not, she
was a human being and wondered who did it, even though he had a pretty good
idea.
Mark seen Jemma, his still-legal wife, and paled.
“Everyone get OUT of my way!” He ordered, rushing to her side as they all
moved without question. Mark kneeled down next to
her, frowning as he took in the damage. “Steve, get
Cor out of here.” He ordered in a monotone voice.
“But-”
“NOW! Randy, blankets.
John, we’re gonna need something to get that envelope.
I don’t want anyone touchin’ a damn thing just yet.” Mark ordered,
already knowing who did this to her, but he still had to be cautious.
“Jesus Christ…” Randy muttered, the tears still in his
eyes, and raked his hands through his hair as he backed up from Mark.
Jeff was pissed, but even he had a heart and nobody deserved the type of
beating Jemma had inflicted on her. Paul just stayed
silent, handing the blankets to Mark, and watched on, wondering what he was
going to do about this. Corence didn’t listen to her
brother and rushed over, snatching the note off of Jemma’s body, and felt the
tears start running down her cheeks like two streams as she read it aloud, not
even realizing it.
<I>My precious angel, this is my gift to you for how much
pain you’ve been through. She wasn’t worth it.
I hope you enjoy and I will see you soon, MY angel.
Love Forever,
David</I>
Mark gently scooped Jemma up into his arms and ordered
softly, “Ash, go grab her some clothes.” Ashley nodded, bolting off the couch
and heading upstairs to do as Mark asked. “Glenn, go
into the bathroom and get anything and everything you can find to help with the
wounds.” Matt followed Glenn into the bathroom, scooping up towels and all the
first aid things they could find.
“Cor…honey, put it down.” John urged, knowing right now
the important thing was tending to Jemma, but it looked like Corence was about
to faint. He gently wrapped an arm around her,
tugging away the note. “Someone take this…” He
murmured, holding it away from him distastefully.
When nobody took it, he simply dropped it on the floor, refusing to hold it in
his hand a second longer. Corence slumped against
John, blinking. This topped everything David had
done so far, even sending Jemma to ‘distract’ Mark.
She trembled, her heart going out to her sister.
Steve immediately walked over to his girlfriend, wrapping
her up in his arms, and when she collapsed he caught her, carrying her out of
there and to the living room. The note was lying on
the floor, nobody caring about it, and couldn’t believe how sick and twisted
David was as he sat down on the couch with her.
“He’s NOT coming near ya, honey. I’ll die before
that happens.” He assured her, kissing her forehead repeatedly.
“Steve, look what he did to Jemma.
He HIRED her and look what he did to her!” Corence whispered frantically,
fearing for her very life. “How’s he goin’ to be
stopped?”
“I’ll stop him. We all will,
Corence. I swear to you, baby.
Nobody is going to hurt you and he’s not gettin’ anywhere near ya.” Steve
promised his girlfriend, his blue eyes flashing dangerously, and shook his head.
He even felt bad for Jemma, even though the woman had basically used them
as pawns in a chess game. Now though, David had
stretched the envelope too far.
Mark carried Jemma into his den, gently laying her out on
the pool table, not about to carry her upstairs. Not
knowing the extent of the damage and not wanting to accidentally make anything
worse. “Christ…” He whispered in disbelief, not
believing what he was seeing before him. Whip marks
could clearly be seen that were thick red welts all over her body.
It looked like she’d gotten her ass beat and raped, even though there was
no proof of that. Her entire body was pale, looking
almost prone dead, but she had a very weak pulse.
Blood from every aperture of her body was oozing out, including her mouth, and
she had deep lacerations all over her body.
Randy was gathering all the blankets he could find as he
walked into the study, feeling a single tear stream down his cheek, and shook
his head at the sight of Jemma. “My god…” He
whispered, wiping it away, and set the blankets down.
Paul was on the phone with Stephanie, letting her know
he’d be gone a little longer then planned. He
smiled, hearing his wife’s understanding voice, and promised to call her soon.
He said he loved her and hung up before walking into the den, stopping
when he seen just how bad in shape Jemma was. “Holy
fuck…”
Mark ignored the others, taking the towel of warm water
and washcloth Glenn handed him. He sighed, feeling
her pulse before starting to wipe away the blood.
Needing to know where the wounds were before tending to them.
“I’m gonna hurl.” John groaned, turning away, unable to see this.
Glenn patted his back, unable to tear his eyes away.
“Mark…she looks like she needs hospital treatment.” He said softly, not
wanting anger the big man.
“I can’t watch this.” Paul softly said and walked out,
letting Mark know with his eyes that if he needed anything, he’d be just
outside. Randy covered his mouth, becoming green in
the face, and bolted out of there and toward the bathroom, emptying the contents
of his stomach. Jeff was comforting Ashley along
with his brother, not believing what happened, and all three were too shocked to
say much.
Mark didn’t even realize it when it was just him and
Jemma in the room, though technically she didn’t count since she was out cold.
He sighed, gently rolling her onto her side and winced at the marks on
her back, swabbing a fresh cloth in peroxide before cleaning them.
“Goddamn Jem…” He whispered, clearing his throat, blinking back tears.
“He’ll pay for this, darlin’.”
No word came from her mouth.
No movement from her body. She just laid there on
the pool table prone. Lifeless.
She couldn’t even hear what her husband was saying to her.
Mark continued cleaning the blood off of her body, caring to her wounds,
and he finished two hours later. She was covered in
bandages and gauze, including the back of her head, which had blood coming from
it too. When Mark was finished, he pulled her body
up gently, pulling a t-shirt on and then slipped a pair of panties on before
laying her back down. Her cheeks were bruised, her
arms and legs had fingerprint bruises on them, and her bottom lip was split wide
open. She truly looked in bad shape.
“How is she?” Came Corence’s soft voice in the doorway,
tears in her eye at the sight of her sister-in-law.
Mark looked up when Corence appeared beside him.
“You shouldn’t be in here, darlin’.” He murmured, his eyes moving back to
Jemma. “Where’s Steve?”
“Sleepin’. He couldn’t keep
awake anymore. Most everyone is asleep in the livin’
room.” Corence placed a hand on his arm. “How bout I
go make up the bed and you carry her upstairs? This
pool table ain’t no place to get well on.” She suggested, wanting Jemma to heal
properly. Mark nodded, now that he was done tending
to Jemma’s wounds. He didn’t know what else to do
and was grateful for his sister taking over. Obeying
her without saying a word, Mark cradled Jemma to him like a precious gem.
Jemma’s head laid against Mark’s chest, her arm falling
at her side limp as he carried her out of the den and upstairs.
Corence was already in the bedroom, their bedroom, making up the bed.
She knew Mark wouldn’t have it any other way, no matter what Jemma had
done to them. She was still his wife and knew Mark
loved her unconditionally. Somehow, she knew Jemma
felt the same way about her brother, but with her lifestyle, she was hiding it.
She sighed, tears coming to her eyes as Mark laid her down in the bed
very gently. Her red hair flowed over her shoulders,
her head going to the side, still looking paler than a ghost.
Mark stared down at his wife, watching as Corence pulled
the blankets around her, and nodded in appreciation as he whispered, “Thank you,
Cor.”
“Not a problem, darlin’.” She murmured, walking over to
gently hug him. “You try to rest too, Mark.
Yer not gonna be any help to Jemma if you’re dead on your feet.” She said
gently, but firmly, pushing him towards a chair in the corner.
Already knowing he wouldn’t climb in bed with Jemma.
He’d be afraid of accidentally hurting her.
Mark kissed the top of Corence’s head, sinking down into
the chair, not looking away from his wife. Even when
he heard the bedroom door close and knew they were alone again.
“Jem…” He whispered, sounding heartbroken.
He honestly didn’t know what to do now that she was back
in his house, in his protection. What she did had
literally torn his heart out, but at the same time, she was just doing what she
thought was the right thing. She even said herself
that he was a job to her, but deep down, Mark knew that wasn’t the case.
She was in love with him as much as he was in love with her.
Every time she told him she loved him over the past year and a half, he
could see in her eyes she wasn’t lying to him. He
didn’t understand why she did what she did and honestly didn’t care.
Maybe he was being a fool to actually think and believe that she didn’t
want to leave. Then again, her tears had moved him
when she left, seeing the pain and agony flowing through her teal eyes.
His mind went to the past, remembering the first night he
met her. It was in a local bar in town and it’d been
thunder storming out all day. Jemma was scared of
storms and he’d seen her jump when a huge bolt streaked across the sky, causing
her to fall off of her stool. He caught her, looking
down at her, and his breath was instantly taken away at her beauty.
He asked her to dance, wanting to get her mind off of the storm, and
could remember her smile, what she was wearing. It
was a deep wine dress that was off the shoulder and went two inches above her
knees. He instantly fell in love with her and they
started dating after that night. Six months later,
they were married and Mark closed his eyes tightly shut, remembering their
wedding like it was yesterday. She was the most
beautiful bride in the galaxy, the most stunning woman he’d ever laid his eyes
on. A pure vision in white.
He sighed, rubbing his temples with his hands, not
knowing what to do or think of this situation anymore.
He still couldn’t believe David hired her to keep him busy.
Was the man really that moronic to actually think Mark wouldn’t protect
his sister, even if he was married? Apparently so.
Mark narrowed his eyes, vowing right then and there to protect his sister
and his wife at all costs from his adversary. If
David wanted to play dirty, he was going to do it back and beat the man at his
own game.
With that thought in mind, Mark finally succumbed to
sleep as his eyes closed, holding Jemma’s hand in his own, and hoped she woke up
sooner rather than later.
Chapter 16
Three days past and Jemma hadn’t woken up, causing
everyone in the house to be on pins and needles.
Corence was taking exceptionally great care of her, treating her wounds,
dressing them, and Mark refused to leave her side.
The sun had just gone down on the horizon and Jemma’s eyelids slowly began to
move, a soft groan coming from her lips, and coughed out.
“Christ…” She muttered, not believing how much pain she was in.
Her entire body from head to toe was racked with sheer pain and she was
afraid to move.
Corence had been in the process of changing Jemma’s sweat
soaked sheets, having become quite proficient at doing this without actually
having to move Jemma and dropped them. “Holy Hell,
Mark…honey wake up! Jem’s up!” She shouted with
excitement, not believing this miracle.
Mark shot up from the chair he’d been dozing in, looking
like he hadn’t slept for shit, which he hadn’t.
“Jem, darlin’…” He perched on the edge of the bed.
“Cor, go get her some water and not that shit from the tap either.” Corence flew
from the room, laughing and crying at the same time.
“Mark?” Jemma’s confused voice sounded, her eyes slowly
fluttering open, and winced at the slightest movement she made with her arm.
She coughed more, causing her to wince even more, and slowly moved her
head to stare into his emerald green eyes. Tears
were sliding down her cheeks in both relief and pain as she bit her bottom lip,
not able to tear from his gaze. How she got here was
beyond her. The last thing she remembered was David
raping her before finally giving into the darkness of unconsciousness.
“Yeah darlin’, it’s me.” He said softly, reaching out to
gently hold her still. “Don’t go movin’ now, Jem.
Just lie still. Yer safe now.” He gently
pushed her red hair back from her face. “You
remember what happened?”
“He beat the fuck out of me and then raped me until I
finally passed out.” She gruffly responded, grunting in more pain, but managed
to sit up. It took almost all of her strength, but
she did it and raked a hand through her red hair.
She took a few deep breaths before slowly beginning to climb out of the bed.
“I need to get out of here…” She weakly stated her tone laced with
obvious pain, but she’d have to work through it.
Mark frowned, gently pushing her back down.
“Yer not fully healed, Jemma. Just lie down.
Cor will be awfully pissed if she finds yer wastin’ all her nursin’ for
nothing.” He said firmly, not about to tell her he’d been the one to personally
tend to her the first night. His green eyes flashed
dangerously upon hearing everything David did and silently vowed that
motherfucker was going down.
“You don’t want me here anymore then I want to be so just
let me go.” Jemma stated stubbornly, pursing her lips tightly together, her teal
eyes flashing back at him and went to get up again.
Only for him to push her back down once more. “Mark,
stop being a dick and let me go!” She was losing patience now as she shoved him
back and coughed as she clutched her stomach.
~*~*~*~
Steve sighed heavily as he sat in the living room,
watching a movie, but he wasn’t paying attention. He
was too busy thinking about how the best way would be to snap David’s neck in
half with his bare hands. Corence hadn’t slept
hardly a wink, too worried about Jemma. In truth, so
was he. He wouldn’t admit it and he knew nobody else
would either. His thoughts were cut in half as he
shot up from the couch upon hearing Corence both crying and laughing, bolting up
the stairs. He stopped her before she could reach
the kitchen. “Cor, honey what’s goin’ on?!” He asked
frantically, wiping her tears away, and cupped her face in his strong hands.
“Jemma’s awake!” Corence answered happily, kissing him
gently before slipping under his arms, and headed for that water.
“She’s WHAT?!” Steve bellowed out in surprise, causing
everyone to rush into the kitchen, having heard his outburst.
“She’s awake?!” Steve couldn’t believe it. He
thought for sure Jemma wouldn’t survive David’s brutality.
“That broad is one tough son of a bitch.”
“What’s going on?” Matt demanded, rushing into the
kitchen along with the rest of the household.
“Jemma woke up!” Corence crowed happily, getting the
glass of water from the refrigerator.
“You’re kidding?!” Randy exclaimed, his blue eyes
widened, and went to go up there when Steve stopped him.
“What the fuck are you doin’, Williams? Jemma
is awake! I wanna see her!” Randy couldn’t hide the
fact that he was more than thrilled and relieved to hear that David hadn’t
killed Jemma.
“Leave her be for now, Orton.” Steve stated, crossing his
arms in front of his chest, and glared at the man before him.
He nodded when Corence asked him to move, carrying a glass of water and
let her through, but didn’t let anyone else.
“Mark! Don’t push her!”
Corence exclaimed, walking back into the bedroom, seeing Mark was pushing Jemma
back on the bed roughly. She frowned, looking back
and forth between the pair before nudging Mark out of her way and sat down on
the edge of the bed, holding out the glass of water and two aspirin.
“You look much better.” She commented softly, studying Jemma.
“She’s tryin’ to leave, Cor.” Mark said flatly, hiding
his concern when he heard Jemma coughing, not about to let her go out again.
If David caught her again, he’d probably kill her this time.
“You have no fuckin’ right to keep me here, Mark!
Just let me go! I can take care of myself!”
She shouted and winced in pain, knowing that wasn’t the smartest thing to do,
but she was pissed. She glared back at him, her teal
eyes burning with angry tears, and growled from low in the back of her throat
before snatching the aspirin. Downing them along
with the water, Jemma set the glass on the nightstand, swallowing it all in one
large gulp.
Mark snorted, green eyes flashing with anger of his own.
“You sure can, Jemma. Just take a long hard
look at yerself, girl. You took care of yourself
REALLY WELL, now didn’t you?” The sarcasm was obvious in his voice as well as
blatant.
Corence shook her head and got up, knowing no matter what
she said or did, these two blockheads were going to do or say whatever the Hell
they wanted. “Stay in bed.” She told Jemma, knowing
it was pointless, before walking out.
Steve seen Corence walk dejectedly downstairs and walked
over to her, wrapping his arms around her, kissing her forehead.
“What happened? They’re fighting again aren’t
they?” He sighed when she nodded and held her tighter, knowing Corence was torn.
“Did you expect anything less?” Ashley demanded, pacing
back and forth. “Come on, the woman ripped his heart
out!”
“Shut up, you’re not helping.” Glenn ordered firmly, eyes
narrowed a bit.
“Don’t tell her to shut up, Glenn!” Jeff snarled, his
green eyes flashing back at the man, and stood in front of Ashley, defending her
since Matt was being a chickenshit. “She’s only
speaking the truth. That bitch upstairs is NOTHING
but trouble!”
“Alright kiddies, let’s knock it off…” John began, only
to wind up being elbowed by Ashley. “Do you MIND?”
Matt stepped in between them this time and bellowed,
“Knock it off damn it!!”
“Well Jeff’s right, she’s trouble!
Look what she’s already done! How can you
defend someone who spent the past YEAR lying to everyone?” Ashley demanded,
sounding incredulous, and raked a hand through her hair.
Corence sighed and sand own to sit on the steps, shaking
her head, and muttered, “So nice to have everyone back together…”
“KNOCK IT THE FUCK OFF!” Paul roared, causing everyone to
stop arguing, and turned to glare at Jeff. “This
isn’t fucking helping any of us! Jemma made a
goddamn mistake, but honestly, think about it. If
she didn’t do this, you KNOW damn well David would’ve killed her!”
Randy sighed and nodded in agreement, having stayed out
of the conversation mostly. “Paul’s right.
David isn’t stable and we all know what he’s capable of.
We need to give Jemma the benefit of the doubt and realize this was her
JOB.”
“Some fuckin’ job.” Jeff muttered, angry that both Randy
and Paul were defending the bitch upstairs, and wanted to rip their heads off.
Steve shook his head as he walked over to his girlfriend,
wrapping his arm around her shoulders, and kissed her lips softly.
“The only thing I care about is protectin’ Cor at ALL costs.
Jemma could be the final link we need to bring this bastard down for
good.” He said thoughtfully, knowing Jemma probably knew David’s whereabouts.
“Blow it out your ass, Paul.” Ashley said coldly, not
about to be deterred for a second. “You HEARD her,
her job is to RUIN people’s lives. She’s been
distracting Mark all so David could get to Cor or did you forget that one little
fact?”
“SHUT THE HELL UP EVERYONE!” Corence finally yelled,
getting to her feet. “Ashley, in the kitchen NOW.
Jeff and Matt, go feed and water the damn dogs.
Everyone else, I want this fucking house SPOTLESS in one hour exactly!”
She glared when everyone just stared at her. “GET
YER ASSES IN GEAR!” She watched as they immediately did.
Steve’s blue eyes widened at Corence’s outburst, not
believing the brass balls his girlfriend had. He
swallowed hard, seeing her storm in the kitchen with a dejected looking Ashley
following behind, and got to work. He grabbed the
vacuum and went downstairs, deciding he’d give her a little space.
He was too shocked to say anything to her.
What could he say after what she just did?
“Say one word and I’ll slap the spit right outta yer
mouth.” Corence threatened when Ashley went to say something.
She pointed to the dishes from the night before uneaten supper.
“Get to work.” When Corence’s temper was up,
which wasn’t often, Ashley knew better then to fight with her and did as she was
told. Corence sighed and helped herself to a beer,
popping the top and stepped out onto the back porch to watch the dogs maul Matt
and Jeff harmlessly. “They’re needin’ bathed, boys!”
Matt groaned.
“Damn it!!” Jeff groaned along with his brother.
Though as soon as Corence gave them that sharp growl from low in the back
of her throat that sounded just like Mark, they hopped, skipped and practically
jumped into it.
Corence sat down on the porch swing and watched amused as
Matt and Jeff TRIED to wash the dogs, but the terrible trio just wasn’t having
it. She looked when John stepped out and asked,
“Yes?”
“Bathroom is done.” John grunted, looking down at his
feet. “Randy and I finished it.”
She got up from the swing and ordered, “Show me.”
Randy was just finishing with the floor when Corence
walked in, looking at her gloomy, and sighed heavily.
“Is this to your satisfaction, your Highness?” He sarcastically asked,
clearly not amused.
“It’ll do.” Corence said just as sarcastically after
examining the bathroom. “Good job, maybe next time
you’ll keep your damn mouths shut.” She shot them both a look, daring them to
start fighting with her and nodded when they didn’t, walking out to see how
everyone else was doing.
“Hey honey.” Steve’s husky voice sounded from behind her,
his arms encircling her waist and kissed her neck, nuzzling it.
“Are you calmed down now? I vacuumed the
living room.” He informed her, his voice gentle and soothing.
“I’m calm.” She sighed, leaning against him, mindful not
to spill her beer. “I’m just couldn’t stand the damn
fightin’ anymore.” Corence smiled sweetly when Paul and Glenn came walking out
of the hallway.
“Den and bar are clean.” Glenn growled, tossing a rag
over his shoulder.
“I did the fuckin’ bar.” Paul gruffly informed her and
mock bowed, causing Steve to chuckle, and growled before stomping upstairs to
take a shower. He couldn’t believe he just got
punked out by Callaway’s little sister!
“Children.” Corence sighed, rolling her eyes dramatically
before kissing Steve lightly, and strolled out to the kitchen.
Smiling when she seen the dishes were done and the kitchen spotless.
She let Ashley go do her thing, pout probably, and got herself another
beer before starting supper.
“What is my beautiful woman makin’ for dinner?” Steve
asked softly as he strutted into the kitchen, grabbing himself a beer, and
wrapped his arms around her again. “Anythin’ I can
help with, honey?” He asked, wanting to just be by her side right now.
He was scared that David was going to take her away from him and he
wouldn’t be able to stop it.
“Soup.” Corence answered, smiling and turning to kiss
him, wrapping an arm around his neck. “Nothin’
fancy.” She sighed, pressing her forehead against his, masking the worry and
fear in her hazel eyes. After seeing what David had
done to Jemma, reading that note, she was terrified of what he would do to her
if he ever got his hands on her.
Steve shook his head at her, running his finger down her
cheek, and lifted her up in his arms. His lips
smashed against hers as he pulled her into the laundry room, kicking the door
shut behind him, never breaking the kiss. If this
was going to be their last moment together, Steve wasn’t wasting a second and
pulled her shirt off. Immediately trailing his warm lips
down her throat.
Corence buried her face in Steve’s neck, breathing
raggedly from the intense sex they just had, her heart going a mile a minute,
and whispered out, “Jesus Christ…”
“Soup’s burning!” Glenn hollered from the kitchen.
“THEN FUCKIN’ TURN IT OFF, JACKASS!” Steve shouted,
growling angrily, and shook his head before holding his girlfriend again,
nuzzling her neck. “Christ, you’d think at least
they knew THAT much about cookin’.” He grumbled, clearly not amused.
“I did and-I’M ON FIRE!” Glenn shrieked, causing Corence
to start having a giggling fit, listening to the shouts and shrieks of laughter
coming from the kitchen.
“Christ almighty…” Steve groaned, pulling his shorts up,
and grabbed the fire extinguisher off the wall. He
got a really wicked gleam in his eyes and walked out, spraying Glenn down with
it, and chuckled the entire time. “Need a cool down,
Big Red?” He asked casually, not shutting the thing off.
“YOU FUCKER!” Glenn shrieked, hands up to keep the foam
out of his mouth and eyes. Corence appeared, dressed
again, looking amused then frowning when she seen what had once been soup, and
sighed.
Steve smirked, finally turning it off, and started
laughing his ass off at what Glenn looked like.
“Damn, you could pass off as Frosty the Snowman, man.” He joked, sniggering, and
put the fire extinguisher back in the laundry room.
“I’m gonna-” Glenn looked down at himself, then around
the kitchen before walking up to Steve, and wrapped him in a big bear hug,
getting the foam all over his friend.
“Aww HELL!” Steve groaned, shoving the man away from him
and growled, looking down at himself. “This was my
FAVORITE SHIRT!” He shouted angrily, cracking his knuckles, and before Glenn
knew what hit him, Steve had him in a lethal headlock.
Corence was in the process of re-cleaning the kitchen
with Jeff’s help while Ashley and Matt started on making a new meal when Mark
came down. “Hello.” She greeted from her place on
the floor, sponge in hand.
“WHAT THE HELL DID YOU MORONS DO TO MY KITCHEN?”
Chapter 17
After Corence left, the fight with Mark and Jemma just
escalated…
“Screw you, Mark!!” Jemma spat hatefully at him and stood
up from the bed, stopping as she leaned her hand on the wall, and raked a hand
through her hair hastily. “It’s not my fucking fault
that bastard hit me over the head with a lead pipe and knocked me out at the
airport!” She snarled angrily, not believing she allowed that to happen.
“No, but it’s your fault for the company you keep,
Jemma!” He shot back, walking over and swatting her hands away when she went to
hit him. “Quit that violence shit, Jemma!” He
growled threateningly, gently but firmly planting her back on the bed.
“I’m not hittin’ you so don’t be hittin’ me.”
“You’re not keeping me here, asshole!” She stated
emphatically, already planning on running away as soon as everyone was asleep
that night. She didn’t belong here and knew Mark was
doing this deliberately for what she did to him.
Didn’t he understand what kind of position she’d been in?
“You’re such a dick.” She muttered with a roll of her eyes.
“Yer stayin’ and I’m an asshole?
Maybe. At least I’m no liar.” He said simply,
crossing his arms in front of his chest, staring down at her back with piercing
green eyes.
“Fuck you, I’m not staying here, Mark.” Jemma growled,
glaring at him, and ignored the pain that was radiating from her body.
There was no way she was staying here, not with everyone still here,
knowing they all wanted to rip her heart out like she did to Mark and Corence.
She wasn’t doing it and not to mention she had absolutely NO weapons on
hand and he had three big, monstrous dogs.
“Jemma, please don’t make me strap yer ass down to that
bed because I will. You ain’t goin’ nowhere.
First off, yer too damn weak yet to leave and second, you might be of use
to everyone here.” Mark said, his stance promising her he’d do exactly as he
said if she didn’t comply with his wishes.
“I’m not helping you with shit, Mark.
You can BANK on that!” She spat back at him, crossing her arms in front
of her chest, and refused to look at him. It hurt
too much to see all the pain, anger and hatred burning in his green eyes for
her. Who could honestly blame him though after what
she’d done?
Mark dropped down into the corner chair, staring at her
broodingly. “Tell me somethin’ Jemma, you ever
actually consider actin’ like a human being?” He asked seriously, not believing
how cold and cruel one person could be. After
everything she had done to him and his sister, they still cared for her, and she
was still acting like a heartless bitch.
“What do you want me to say, Mark?” Jemma finally sighed,
closing her eyes, and felt the tears silently stream down her cheeks.
“If I help you, he’ll come after me and I’m not losing my life, no matter
what I’ve done to you guys. I’m not risking my own
neck. I told you to get her out of here and you
didn’t listen so that’s YOUR fault.” No edginess or cruelty was in her voice as
she wiped her tears away harshly.
“Where the Hell would she go, Jemma?” Mark replied in the
same tone of voice. “He found YOU at what, an
airport? What makes you think the son of a bitch
wouldn’t find her again?” He sighed, rubbing his hands over his face, looking
nearly dead on his feet. Figuratively speaking since
he was sitting down. “Where is he, Jem?”
“I don’t know.” She whispered back, more tears falling
down her cheeks, and cleared her throat. It was so
dry, especially after she hadn’t drank or eaten anything in the last three days.
That was thanks to David and she wanted to kill him.
She’d get her chance, but it would be on HER terms.
She wasn’t helping Mark. She’d already done
enough for them as it was and got beaten and raped for her troubles.
Mark looked away from her tears.
Knowing if he watched her cry, he’d do something stupid.
Like try to comfort her when it was clear she didn’t want nothing to do
with him. She’d said it herself.
The only one she cared about was Corence and even that was only because
Jemma knew what a psycho David was.
“If I knew where he was, I would tell you in a heartbeat,
Mark.” Jemma stated, meaning every word that came out of her mouth, and winced
as she coughed. Her stomach felt like there was
little knives stabbing at her all at once. “Damn
it…” She whispered and breathed in and out slowly through the pain, ignoring the
tears that just kept flowing down her cheeks.
Mark sighed heavily and stood up, walking over to the
dresser and pulled out a bandana. He looked at Jemma
thoughtfully before crossing to her and held it out.
“Calm down.” He said softly. “You hungry?
Cor has soup on the stove.”
“Stop being nice to me, Mark.” Jemma ordered gruffly, not
taking the bandana from him and turned over on her side, crying out in pain as
she gritted her teeth, her eyes narrowed to slits.
“I don’t want anything from you.” She whispered that last one out as another
shot of pain zipped through her abdomen and knew it was her ribs.
They were probably broken.
“Deal with it, Jemma.” He said flatly, sitting down on
the bed and leaned over to mop up her face with the bandana.
“I wouldn’t be wigglin’ so much either. Yer
ribs are fractured.” He informed her. “Or didn’t ya
notice them bandages around yer ribs?”
“Just leave me alone and stop torturing me, Mark.” She
whispered heartbrokenly, not listening to him, and slowly rolled over on her
other side, coughing out more. Damn, it was getting
hard to breathe with all the moving as she curled up in a tight ball, not caring
what was showing. What was seen.
She was in too much pain right now to care.
Mark had seen it all before.
Many times and suddenly wondered if she’d been faking THAT too.
He pushed those thoughts out of his mind and gently uncurled her, forcing
her to lie flat on her back. “You’re goin’ to make
it worse.” He said sternly, propping pillows underneath her so she was slightly
angled. “Stop fightin’ me, Jemma.
Yer not doin’ yerself a damn bit of good by bein’ stubborn.”
“STOP HELPING ME!!” She screamed at him and that was all
she could take before bursting out in tears. The
pain had shot from her ribs all the way up her spine as she coughed out, blood
slowly forming, but she didn’t care. “I DON’T WANT
ANYTHING FROM YOU!! STOP BEING NICE TO ME AND LET ME
GO!!” She was beyond reasoning now and shoved him away from her, crying out in
more pain, but she sucked it up, the anger coursing through her veins.
“STOP MAKING ME FEEL THIS WAY!!” The guilt that was gnawing at her was
devouring her whole and she couldn’t take it anymore.
Mark’s green eyes widened when he seen she was coughing
blood and instantly wrapped his arm around her. Firm
enough to hold her still, but gentle enough to not hurt her further.
“STOP IT, Jemma!” He ordered harshly,
ignoring the blood that got on his shirt. “Damn it
woman, are you TRYIN’ to kill yourself? Just stop,
darlin’.”
Jemma started sobbing violently as she buried her face in
his shirt, trembling from head to toe, and finally wrapped her arms around his
neck. She couldn’t speak and honestly didn’t want
too. She just wanted to feel his comfort again.
She didn’t deserve it, but damn it, she needed it more than anything in
her life. She’d fallen in love with Mark over the
course of the past year and what she did just rubbed salt in the wound.
“Why didn’t I just say no to him?” She whispered, coughing out more, and
slowly felt the pain begin to subside.
“Only you can answer that, Jemma.” Mark said honestly,
having no answers to give for the mistakes she made in her life.
He couldn’t tell her. People make mistakes.
She’d made a shitload, but he wasn’t about to make it worse if he could
help it. It looked like she was paying enough
already. He tenderly lifted her up and laid her back
down, pulling off his shirt and using the bottom of it to wipe the blood away
from her mouth. “You need to just calm down before
you hurt yerself, darlin’.” He murmured softly.
“Why do you care so much about me?” She whispered,
staring into his eyes, and didn’t push him away this time as she leaned her head
back against the pillow. “I hurt you more than words
could say.” She reminded him softly, coughing a little more and grunted, trying
to swallow down the pain.
“I know you did.” Mark said flatly, looking down at his
wedding ring, still wearing it. He honestly hadn’t
thought about taking it off. At first too miserable
wallowing in his pain and then spending the past days tending to her.
“But it’s hard to let go of someone you thought he had for so long…” He
looked away from her, unable to mask the pain in his green eyes.
Jemma started crying as she seen the pain in his eyes
before he turned away from her, sniffling, and wiped her tears away.
“I’ve never…felt love before, Mark.” She whispered, leaning back against
the pillow, and turned to stare out the window.
“Ever since I was a little girl, I was bounced around from foster home to foster
home, none of them treating me well. I finally ran
away when I was sixteen and got picked up by someone who trained me in the fine
arts of espionage.” She explained, sighing heavily, and pulled the chain out
from beneath the shirt she was wearing. It was the
only thing she had left from her parents before their tragic death when she was
just the tender age of six.
Mark had seen that chain around her neck many times and
had always been curious about it, but she seemed overprotective of it so he’d
steered clear. “You had a hard life, Jemma.
No doubt about that, darlin’, but so have others and they don’t do half
the shit you did.” He put emphasis on the word did.
“You don’t have to go back to that life, darlin’.
Not when you could still have one…” He almost said here, but wasn’t about to let
that slip. Not yet.
Jemma gripped her necklace in her hand, squeezing it
tightly, somehow hoping her parents would come talk to her, give her advice.
She knew it wasn’t happening as the silent tears fell down her cheeks,
and closed her eyes. How could she not go back to
that life when that’s all she’d ever known? She knew
Mark didn’t want her and she didn’t blame him. She
didn’t belong here and that’s all there was to it.
There was nothing left for her here, no matter how badly she wanted Mark to love
her. It would never happen.
“I have no choice.” She finally whispered, releasing the
necklace, and wiped her tears away hastily.
Mark’s eyebrows drew together in a frown, staring at her
almost angrily. “Don’t have a choice, Jemma?
Of course you do. Just like you had the
choice to do what you did in life. It’s all been yer
choice. Own up to it and move on!
If you really wanted, you could easily make a NEW life for yerself.
Put yer damn past behind you. If you don’t,
yer just clinging to it because yer scared.” He stated, crossing his arms in
front of his chest, challenging her.
Jemma whipped her head back to face him, her teal eyes
iced over, and crossed her arms in front of her chest, lips pursed tightly
together in one grim line. “How the fuck do you know
what I’m like? You DON’T know me!
I don’t know HOW to make a new life for myself!
I’ve been doing this shit since I was sixteen fucking years old!” She
shouted at him, jaw tightened, not believing what he was saying to her.
Like she could drop what she did like that?
It wasn’t happening.
Mark arched an eyebrow at her and replied, “Yer right, I
don’t know you. I know someone else.
I know the person you COULD BE if you’d give yerself half a chance,
Jemma.”
“What do you want from me, Mark?” She finally asked,
sounding exhausted both mentally and physically. Not
to mention emotionally. She was tired of arguing and
fighting with him. She was sick of the life she was
living and sick of hearing his philosophy. Even
though he was right. She was so confused right now
and it wasn’t helping that her head was spinning.
“I want you to shut the Hell up and lay yer ass down with
that ever runnin’ mouth shut.” Mark said bluntly, ignoring the look she shot
him. “I want you to promise me you won’t run off
till yer healed and at least give us a chance to sit down and REALLY talk.”
Jemma sighed heavily and closed her eyes, knowing she
owed Mark at least THAT much, and slowly nodded her head.
“Fine, I’m not going anywhere until I’m healed fully and we have a talk.”
She stated, leaning back against the pillows, and closed her eyes as silent
tears slid down her cheeks. She didn’t care about
them anymore and winced as her body racked with more pain.
Mark nodded, knowing he’d have to be satisfied with that
and stood up, staring down at her. “Would you like
somethin’ to eat?” He asked, already heading for the door.
She hadn’t eaten anything in three days and something in her stomach
would probably make her feel a bit better.
“No.” Jemma simply replied and turned over on her side,
her red hair flowing behind her, and sighed heavily.
She knew she’d made a huge mistake by getting involved these people and now she
was going to pay for it. Mark was probably going to
clean her out in the divorce and she honestly didn’t care.
He could have anything and everything as long as he gave her back a
little piece of her broken heart.
Mark sighed, raking a hand through his hair, and turned
to look back at her. “You have to eat somethin’,
Jem.” He said in a voice that left no room for argument.
“It’ll help you regain strength and heal faster, unless you want to spend
a lot of time in bed.”
“Fine, bring me whatever you want.
I’m not promising anything, but I’ll try to eat some of it.” She softly
muttered, loud enough for him to hear, and pulled the comforter up on her more,
curling up in a tight ball, burying her face in the pillow.
She immediately let the tears flow as soon as the bedroom door closed and
wondered what was going to happen now.
Chapter 18
“Oh shit…” Ashley muttered, hearing Mark’s roar from
behind, and bit her bottom lip.
“Calm down, what’re you wantin’?” Corence asked her
brother calmly, knowing he was probably livid that his kitchen was covered in
fire extinguisher foam.
“Somethin’ for Jemma to eat.” He simply answered, still
flabbergasted by how destroyed his kitchen looked.
“Hmmm…” Corence got in the refrigerator and sighed
heavily. “You’re gonna have to wait, darlin’.
Unless you wanna open a can of broth and heat it up.”
That’s what Mark did, careful not to slip in the foam.
He shook his head as he carried the bowl upstairs when he was finished
making it and muttered under his breath, “Morons…”
“First the goddamn dogs now this goddamn bullshit!
What the fuck, man?” Jeff grumbled, ringing out his sponge, and groaned
when Matt smacked him upside the head. “WHAT THE
HELL WAS THAT FOR?!” He roared, seeing Glenn and Steve still wrestling around on
the floor, getting foam everywhere.
“You jackasses!” Corence shrieked when Steve and Glenn
ruined everything Jeff and her had cleaned. She
exchanged looks with Jeff before nodding. Each of
them picked up the buckets of water they’d been using and poured them on top of
the pair. “Fuckers!” She snapped before bolting from
the kitchen.
“Jeff, run.” John advised, munching on celery, watching
wide eyed as Steve and Glenn tried getting the foam and water out of their eyes.
“SON OF A BITCH!” Steve roared, groaning as he stumbled
to his feet, only to slide and hit face first against the cabinet.
He growled, slowly regaining his footing, and took another step, only to
slip and fall on his ass. “CORENCE!”
“Shit, we’re dead!” Jeff whined as Corence pulled him
toward her, causing him to shake his head, and couldn’t believe what he’d done.
They deserved it, but at the same time, knew they just signed their death
certificates. “They’re REALLY pissed.”
“Shit…” Corence snickered, unable to stop herself.
When Glenn roared like a pissed off bull, she grabbed Jeff’s hand and
sprinted down to the basement, locking the door behind her.
If they managed to get in, she and Jeff could escape through the small
windows. “Come on, it was funny, stop bein’ such a
damn whiner, Jeff.” She teased, sighing when she seen him pacing, and pushed him
down onto the couch he’d been using as a bed.
“Chill.”
“YOU calm down!! You’re not
the one who’s about to lose your damned balls!” Jeff shouted at her, raking a
hand through his hair, and started pacing back and forth after standing up from
the couch. “I’m dead, I’m dead, I’m fucking DEAD!”
Corence arched a red eyebrow, not believing how scared
Jeff was. She rolled her eyes and did the only thing
she could think of when he wouldn’t shut up. She
calmly walked up to him and slapped him across the face.
Jeff looked at her with shock written all over his face, not believing
what she just did, and touched his face with his hand, glaring at her.
“Whatever.” He muttered, storming out of the basement, and shoved past
Steve and Glenn before going outside, needing some air.
“What the fuck happened in here?” Randy asked curiously,
walking down the stairs, having just gotten up from his nap he’d taken.
“I was just about to ask the same thing…” Paul said,
looking around, and knew Mark was going to blow a gasket when he seen his
kitchen trashed.
While all the chaos was going on downstairs, Mark headed
up, ignoring everything behind him, focused on one person and that was his wife.
Mark walked back into the bedroom, quietly closing the
door behind him. He sighed when he seen Jemma was
back asleep and set the bowl of broth down on the nightstand beside her glass of
water. Pulling up a chair and sitting down by the
bed, he just stared at her. He frowned, seeing she
was shaking and hesitated. He knew to pull the
blankets away from her to lower her temperature, but Corence followed their
mother’s advice and believed in sweating out a fever.
Deciding he wasn’t about to get his balls handed to him, he left the
blankets alone. Jemma had ended up falling back to
sleep, her chest rising and falling slowly. Her face
was tear streaked, the bruises still very visible.
They were black and blue now, the purple tint gone, which meant it was slowly
healing. She was curled up in a tight ball and
trembling since she had a slight fever and chills.
“M-Mark…” She croaked out, her face pale, but it had a
rosy color to her cheeks now. Sweat was pouring down
her forehead as she shivered more, clutching the blanket further to her, and
snuggled against the bedding. She was having a dream
about what David did to her, pleading with him to stop.
Pleading Mark to come save her, but knew he never would.
He hated her for breaking his heart and she didn’t blame him.
What David did she deserved and nothing would convince her otherwise.
“I’m sorry…” She whispered out, still deep in the dream.
Mark frowned, about to ask what when he realized Jemma
was in a dream. He slowly slid on the bed next to
her, slipping under the comforter, and gently pulled her against him.
Being mindful of her ribs and bruised body, wrapping his arms around her.
“I’m here, darlin’.” He murmured tenderly, stroking her damp hair out of
her face. “I’m here.”
As soon as Jemma felt those strong, warm arms wrap around
her freezing body, she immediately stopped trembling, still in the dream.
She sighed, David vanishing from her mind, and snuggled further in the
pillow. Though the fever was still running strong.
Her sleep was never disturbed, but she did stop trembling upon feeling
Mark’s presence in her dream. “Thank you.” She
whispered out, her head under his chin, and continued to sleep.
Mark sighed, resting his head on top of hers, not caring
if she was sweating like mad, working out the fever, just holding her.
“Yer welcome, darlin’.” He murmured, kissing the top of her head.
This was the Jemma he knew. The Jemma he
still loved.
~*~*~*~*~*~
“Get the Hell outta my way!” Mark barked, almost tripping
over John on his way down the stairs.
John yelped when he got a kick to the ribs, darting away,
rubbing them. “Jesus, what crawled up your ass and
fermented?” He demanded angrily.
“Jemma I’m willing to bet.” Matt whispered from his place
on the floor with Ashley. She just nodded in return,
not looking up from their card game.
Corence watched from the couch with Steve, arching an
eyebrow when Mark disappeared in the kitchen then came back out with a bottle of
water, heading back upstairs. “You know, she should
be up and walkin’ by now!” She called out after him, sighing when her brother
just ignored her.
Paul shook his head, laying on the couch, watching Shrek
2 along with the rest of the clan. “Shit, more like
in love. That man has it bad.” He snickered when
Mark turned around on the stairs and shot him a glare, causing him to shake his
head, and turned back to watching the movie.
“You know he’s right.” Randy chimed in, a grin on his
face, playing cards along with Jeff, Matt and Ashley while Steve had his
girlfriend on his lap, refusing to let her go.
Steve smiled and kissed Corence’s neck, holding her
tighter against him, and ran his fingers through her hair.
He still couldn’t believe Mark wasn’t letting that poor girl out of bed.
Jemma must’ve been going completely insane and he knew the fireworks were
going to start sooner or later. “Your brother is
askin’ fer it.” He murmured in her ear and smirked when she just nodded in
agreement.
Jeff flipped his card and groaned when he got beat yet
AGAIN by Ashley. “Goddamn it, new game!!
I’m SICK of this War shit!!” He growled, in full sore loser mode right
now.
“When ain’t he askin’ fer it?” Corence murmured back,
snuggling against him contentedly. She watched the
terror trio on the floor, arching an eyebrow.
“Here Jeff, play fifty two card pickup.” Matt said,
flipping the entire deck in his little brother’s face.
Ashley barely dived out of harm’s way when Jeff tackled
his brother. “I thought you said no more war!” She
shrieked.
“HEY!! That’s NOT right!!”
Jeff shrieked, seeing all the cards and growled, having his brother in a mean
headlock. “Say uncle, bitch!!”
Randy groaned, trying to look over their heads at the TV,
and finally couldn’t take it anymore. “FUCKIN’ MOVE
OUT OF THE WAY, FRUITBAGS!” He bellowed, causing Paul to spit out the water he’d
been drinking while Steve snorted beer out of his nose.
“Fight!” Glenn shrieked, jumping in the melee alongside
of John, both bored out of their minds since the big episode with the
housecleaning and foam all over the kitchen occurred.
“Oh shit!” Ashley screeched, scrambling up onto the couch
alongside Corence, who had moved when Steve snorted his beer, careful not to
spill Corence’s own wine cooler. “Boys…”
“It’s like having a house full of kids.” Corence replied
over the ruckus. “Hell, the damn dogs behave better
then this.”
“You ain’t kiddin’, Cor.” Paul snorted, shaking his head,
and crossed his arms in front of his chest. So much
for watching one of his favorite movies.
“Man, I was ENJOYING the movie too!” Randy whined,
growling, and finally snapped when Jeff bumped into him accidentally.
He put the man in a sleeper hold while Matt
began attacking, causing him to smirk.
“LET ME AT’EM!” Steve bellowed, joining in on the fun,
and growled when his nose began burning. Snorting
beer through the nose definitely wasn’t a fun way to spend a Saturday night,
especially when he was holding his girlfriend.
“FUCKER!” John shrieked when he got tossed back head over
heels, leaping onto Glenn’s back, and applied a headlock of his own to the big
man. Glenn grunted and started flailing about,
trying to shake John loose.
“Right now would be a good time for a swim.” Ashley
suggested, not believing what a bunch of kids were sent to protect them.
Corence groaned, she’d been dying to go for a swim, but
Mark and Steve had refused to let her out of the house.
She hesitated, biting her lip. Since the
night Jemma had been deposited on the front porch, things had been silent on the
David front. “I can’t.” She finally sighed, sounding
depressed before smirking. “But we do have some
water balloons.” Ashley smirked, disappearing alongside her friend.
Meanwhile…
Mark stepped into the bedroom, looking at Jemma
thoughtfully. Corence was probably right.
The woman could get out of bed, even if he did like her where she was at.
He could keep an eye on her. Make sure
nothing happened to her. “Here.” He set the bottle
down on the nightstand. “How’re you feelin’?”
“Better.” Jemma answered honestly, reaching over for the
bottled water, and took the cap off, taking a long swig.
She’d been dying of thirst as she smiled appreciatively at Mark before
setting it back down on the nightstand. The man had
been with her nonstop for the past week, taking care of her, tending to her
every need. It was almost as if he’d completely
forgotten what she did, even though he hadn’t. Her
ribs were healing nicely, though they were still incredibly sore and her bruises
were fading slowly, but surely. They were no longer
on her face, just faint brown spots that she had to look close in order to see
since she was nicely tanned. “Thanks.” She softly
said, referring to the bottled water he’d brought her.
“Welcome.” Mark grunted, slipping his hands into the
pockets of his jeans. “Cor reckons you ought to get
up and walk around fer a bit. You feel up to comin’
downstairs and joining’ the rest of the group?” He asked softly.
Jemma slowly lowered her head and shook it as she leaned
back further against the pillow. “They don’t want to
see me and I don’t feel like hearing anything they have to say.” She knew
whatever anyone said downstairs would be derogatory and that’s not something she
was ready for. “Thanks anyway, Mark.” She whispered
before turning on her side, facing the window, her back to him and sighed
heavily.
Mark sighed, having been expecting that, and knowing her
reasons were valid. There was still some tension
when it came to her with the others. “You know no
one’s gonna say a damn thing, Jem. I already done
told you bout what Cor make’em do that one day.” He said softly, looking at her.
“You really need to get up and move around, darlin’.”
Sighing, Jemma knew Mark was right, but she was terrified
to face those people. She wasn’t surprised when Mark
turned her on her back, looking up into his eyes, and seen all the love and
assurance swimming through them. Tears glistened in
her eyes as she blinked them back, showing him just how scared she was.
She winced when he lifted her in his strong arms, blanket and all.
Even though she was properly dressed in a pair of black stretch pants
with one of his t-shirts, and headed out of the bedroom.
“You’re trying to get me killed aren’t you?” She murmured, leaning her
head against his shoulder, making an attempt at a joke.
Chaos was running amuck at the Callaway household as
Steve had Jeff in a headlock while Matt was tickling him mercilessly.
Glenn and John were going at it. Randy was
just sitting there looking amused with his good friend Paul, handing a bowl of
popcorn back and forth between the two. They seen
Corence and Ashley leave the room, but knew they wouldn’t go far.
Too amused at what they were witnessing to get up at the moment.
Mark shook his head at Jemma’s question, carrying her
down the stairs. He halted when he seen the mayhem
ensuing and sighed, sitting on the steps with Jemma in his lap and watched on.
Shaking his head again. “Damn kids…” He
grunted, emerald green eyes scanning the room.
“Where’s Cor?”
“Ouch! You fucker!” Matt
shrieked when he was elbowed by his baby brother.
“Blow me! Glenn made me do
it!” John shouted.
“You jumped me first, asshole!” Glenn growled
defensively.
Mark groaned, burying his face in Jemma’s hair.
Jemma giggled, not able to help herself, and winced because her ribs
weren’t fully healed yet. She couldn’t help it.
Seeing all the chaos was making her laugh and her mood rise a little
more. “honestly, I really think you have a bunch of
kids for friends, Mark.” She commented, snuggling further against him, and
sighed when he wrapped his arms around her body, pulling her closer to him.
She didn’t understand why he was being so nice to her, but wasn’t going
to question it anymore.
Chapter 19
“That’s what you get, asshole!!” Jeff shouted at his
older brother, green eyes spitting fire, and started struggling against Steve,
who had the headlock firmly in place. “Knock if off,
man, I can’t breathe!!”
“Not till ya say uncle, boy.” Steve growled back at him,
applying more pressure, and suddenly let him go when he seen Mark and Jemma on
the stairs. He wasn’t surprised when he seen Mark
holding her firmly, but gently in his arms, and shook his head.
“Mark, don’t ya think the woman can walk on her own?” He questioned,
shoving the kid from him after he muttered uncle, and smirked.
“Probably, but I wasn’t about to risk her getting’ broken
in half by you fat asses.” Mark shot back, green eyes twinkling, and relaxed his
hold on Jemma. “She’s free to move whenever she
wants.”
“HEY!” Glenn shrieked when he was hit out of nowhere by a
water balloon.
“What the-” Matt didn’t get to finish as he was the next
victim.
Ashley giggled, scooping up two more from the bucket at
her feet, nailing Steve and Paul next. “Cor, keep’em
coming!” She shouted amusedly.
“What the FUCK?!” Paul snarled, getting pelted with a
water balloon right in the face, and growled before standing up, only to get
hammered again. Randy was laughing his ass off until
he got hit right in the face, shutting his mouth, and stared at Ashley in shock.
Jemma snuggled further into Mark’s arms, sitting sideways
on his lap so her legs were dangling off the side, and shook her head.
“I don’t want to move.” She murmured, too comfortable right now, not
wanting to get her ass pelted with water balloons.
Especially when she was trying to heal the wounds David had inflicted on her.
“MAN, THIS AIN’T FAIR!” Jeff shrieked like a little girl
when one hit him in the ass, causing the pants to sculpt his ass nicely, and
groaned when he was hit in the chest. “Damn it!”
“Hey now!!” Steve shouted, trying to dodge the balloons,
but it wasn’t happening. One flew, popping right on
his big bald head and splattered, causing water to run down his face as he gave
the girls an incredulous look.
Corence appeared with two fresh buckets, scooping up the
balloons and tossing alongside of Ashley, winking over at Mark and Jemma. “Nice
butt, Jeffy!” She giggled.
“Steve ain’t too bad looking himself.” Ashley commented,
purposely getting his bare chest. “Nice.”
“ASHLEY MASSARO AND CORENCE CALLAWAY!” Matt hollered,
holding his hands up in front of his face, trying to get close to them.
John was laughing his ass off at Paul and Randy, pointing
and giggling like a school girl. “Man, they-” He
blinked when he was decked with two balloons, right after the other, between the
legs, dropping to his knees.
“That’s what ya get for runnin’ yer mouth.” Steve stated,
looking at John, whose face turned BEAT red from getting pelted with two water
balloons down below. “Ashley honey, if ya had a
crush on me, why didn’t ya say somethin’ sooner, darlin’?”
Randy started laughing when Ashley began blushing four
shades of red and groaned, getting hit in the chest with a water balloon and
shrugged. “Thanks, I needed the shower.” He cockily
said with a smirk that matched his tone.
“You sure did, stinky ass.” Paul chimed in with a grin
and growled when he was hit in the face. “THAT’S IT!
You little-” He didn’t get to finish that, being pelted in the face with
another balloon.
“See something you like?” Jeff asked smugly, winking over
at Corence, and groaned when Steve sucker punched him in the gut, causing both
to be hit with more balloons. “Fuck…me…”
Mark started snickering, shaking his head and burying his
face in Jemma’s hair, Trying his hardest not to
laugh. He knew he was safe enough from the girls.
He had Jemma in his arms for one. Two, even
they weren’t THAT stupid. Jemma was laughing so
hard, her ribs were killing her, but it was well worth it.
She was leaning against Mark, holding her stomach, trying to stop, but it
wasn’t happening.
“Get’em Cor!” She cheered in a soft voice, not able to
yell and coughed a bit, trying to calm down.
Laughing was the LAST thing she should’ve been doing.
“Shit, we’re out.” Corence muttered, holding up her arms
and backing away when the soaked men turned to stare at her and Ashley.
“Run?”
“RUN!” Ashley shrieked, hauling ass past Mark and Jemma,
running up the stairs.
“GET BACK HERE YOU-Ohhhh…my balls…” John groaned, leaning
against a wall, not believing how much that hurt.
“Pansy.” Glenn snorted, following Matt and Randy up the
stairs. “hey no fair, you can’t hide in your
brother’s room!”
“YA’LL STAY THE FUCK OUTTA MY ROOM!” Mark ordered,
getting up and carrying Jemma out of harm’s way. He
looked down at her, worry etched in his features.
“You alright darlin’?” He stuck out his foot when Paul darted by, sending the
big man sprawling into John and Glenn, sandwiching John right between the two.
“Quit yer runnin’.”
“I’M BEING RAPED!” John shrieked, scared for his life
right now.
“Yeah, I’m okay.” Jemma rasped out, laughing too hard to
speak right now as the tears ran freely down her cheeks.
She shook her head as Mark backed up the stairs, carrying her in his
arms, and leaned her head against his shoulder again before going into his
bedroom. That’d been her sleeping corridors for the
past week as she sighed, seeing Corence and Ashley hiding behind the curtains.
“Man, I wouldn’t rape your ass if you were the last piece
on earth!” Paul grunted out, not believing Mark just did that, and looked at
Glenn. “Should we go teach Callaway a lesson?” He
smirked when Glenn nodded and both got off of John before heading upstairs.
“You both have a goddamn death wish.” Randy commented and
rolled his eyes when he got two middle fingers in his face for his trouble.
“Who are you, Steve now?” He groaned when Glenn sucker punched him in the
stomach, causing him to drop to both knees like a sack of potatoes.
“Corence, come on out, honey.” Steve coaxed, not
believing Mark shoved him out of the way with Jemma still in his arms, and shook
his head. “Man, if yer gonna fuck her, can I at
LEAST have my girlfriend before doin’ so?” He called through the door.
“That’s SICK!” Jeff groaned, not wanting to picture Jemma
and Mark doing the nasty, and shook his head before looking over at his brother.
“What are you gonna do to Ash?”
“I’ll think of something and NO you can’t watch.” Matt
replied. “Hey, send them out here!” He banged on the door.
“You two can come out now.
It’s safe.” She softly said, giggling a bit.
Corence smiled at Jemma, stepping out from behind the
curtain alongside Ashley, both giggling like mad.
“That was great.” She seen the look on Mark’s face.
“Oh bite me, we’re just hidin’.”
“Go face the music, ladies.” Mark ordered, pointing at
the door, a smirk on his face, green eyes twinkling.
“Go on, ya’ll wanted to act all big and bad, go face the music.” Ashley groaned,
looking at the door before pulling Corence to the side, whispering in her ear.
“HOLY SHIT!” John shrieked, practically flying out of the
way when the door swung open and Ashley tackled Steve, using his body as a
surfboard to go down the stairs.
“Yee-ha!” Ashley laughed, giggling at the look on Steve’s
face as he kept bumping his head. Corence was using
Paul since he was closest, not believing she let Ashley talk her into this shit.
Mark stepped out of the bedroom in time to see Ashley and
Corence hauling ass down to the basement, looking down at Paul and Steve.
“Cute, ya’ll come with a wax job after bein’ used as a board?” He asked,
shaking his head and going back into his bedroom with Jemma.
Jemma was giggling like mad, not believing what Corence
and Ashley just did, and knew there would be repercussions.
She was on the bed, holding her stomach, trying to stop laughing because
her ribs were killing her. “Oh god, that’s great!”
She gasped out, wiping her tears away, and shook her head repeatedly.
Steve growled from low in the back of his throat, raking
a hand over his bald head, which was throbbing now and shook his head.
He bucked Ashley off of him, just like Paul did with Corence, and grabbed
her by the wrist before hoisting her up over his shoulder.
“That’s it, you ladies are goin’ to pay for what ya did.” He stated,
carting Ashley off.
Paul nodded, having hoisted a kicking and screaming
Corence over his shoulder, and followed Steve outside, getting a feeling he knew
what the man had in mind. “Why didn’t I think of
that?” He wondered aloud with a smirk and smacked Corence’s ass.
Randy, Glenn, Jeff, Matt, and John were all too busy
laughing their asses off, not believing what the girls did, and had to lean
against each other to keep their balances.
“Put me down, Steven.” Ashley shrieked, bashing her
elbows against him. “It was a joke!”
“Paul, you smack my ass one more time and I’m gonna slap
the shit outta you!” Corence threatened, shrieking when he did it again.
“Steve, Paul’s smacking your girlfriend’s ass, better
stop him!” Ashley tattle tailed, trying to get Steve to let her go, but it
wasn’t happening.
Steve smirked wickedly, smacking Ashley’s ass, ignoring
her puny elbows to his back, and tossed her ass in the freezing pool.
It’d rained the previous night and it was only around sixty degrees since
it was night time out. He smirked when she came up
sputtering water and looked at his girlfriend, who was doing the same.
“That oughta cool yer asses off.” He stated, brushing his hands off, and
looked at Paul before they both bolted into the house.
“YOU PRICKS! NO SEX EVER
AGAIN!” Corence shrieked, climbing out of the pool alongside Ashley, shivering.
They stripped down to their bras and panties on the back porch, huddling
together before walking inside.
“Baby, you look-” Matt ducked when Ashley decked him.
“Where were you when I was getting soaked?” She hollered
viciously.
“Fuck this.” Matt shouted, stalking out of the living
room, glaring at Steve. “Thanks!”
John winked at Jeff before picking up two blankets and
carried them out to the girls. “Here you ladies
are…want some coffee or cocoa?” He offered sweetly and smiled when they both
nodded, sinking down at the table in chairs.
Jeff shook his head, not believing Steve and Paul did
that, and sighed heavily. He wrapped a blanket
around Corence’s shoulders while John tended to Ashley, smirking at the two.
He could see them getting together, but then again, he knew Ashley and
his brother loved each other unconditionally. “Come
on, let’s get you two seated and then we’ll make some cocoa or whatever you
want.” He suggested thoughtfully, wanting to get them warmed up before they
caught pneumonia.
“They fuckin’ deserved it after throwing water balloons
at us and then using us as a damn surfboard.” Steve growled, cracking open a
bottle of whiskey, and poured a shot before downing it.
“Hey man, you ain’t mad at me for dunking her in the
pool, right?” Paul asked, wanting to make sure him and Steve weren’t on bad
terms. He smiled when Steve waved him off
dismissively as they shared another shot of whiskey.
“Cocoa.” Ashley murmured.
“With a shot in it.” Corence chimed in, not wanting just
regular cocoa.
“Whatever you ladies want.” John murmured, clearing off a
bench that sat along the kitchen wall, guiding Ashley over to sit on it.
Nodding when Jeff did the same with Corence.
He disappeared into the laundry room for a second before returning with two
giant sweatshirts, handing them out. Corence and
Ashley wasted no time in pulling them on, huddling together under the blankets.
Glenn shook his head, exchanging looks with Randy before
snorting at the still sulking Matt. “Hell, sounds
like we’re not the only ones who’ll be sleeping alone anymore.” He chuckled.
“You got that right.” Randy replied, smirking smugly, and
shook his head as they toasted each other, each having a longneck bottle of
beer.
Jeff walked into the living room, grabbing a bottle of
Baileys, knowing that would go great with cocoa, and walked up the stairs.
He smirked, seeing John was making the cocoa and rubbing Ashley’s arms
with his strong hands, causing her to melt against him.
He walked over and began doing the same thing to Corence.
He still couldn’t believe Steve and Paul did this to the girls.
They could catch horrible colds because of that and that just angered
Jeff at the thought of Corence becoming ill.
“Christ, I’m freezing.” Ashley muttered, promising next
time she’d skip the board and walk down the stairs.
“Thank you, John.” She smiled up at him and took the cocoa he handed her,
watching him add a liberal amount of Baileys.
“Thanks darlin’.” Corence murmured, watching Jeff do the
same and took a sip after a minute, smiling and leaning her head back, feeling
the warmth slowly spreading through her. “Where’s
everyone?”
“In the bar.” John said, sitting next to Ashley,
frowning. “You look iced over, woman.
How bout we go to the den and build a fire?” Ashley exchanged looks with
Corence and shrugging, nodding.
Jeff smiled at the ladies, winking down at Corence before
following John into the den. “What are you doing,
man? Do you realize Matt is probably going to hang
your balls on his Christmas tree for fuckin’ with Ashley, right?” He asked,
wanting to make sure the man knew what she was getting herself into.
John arched an eyebrow, looking at Jeff before building
the fire. “I’m not doing anything with Ashley.” He
said flatly. “Besides trying to prevent her from
getting hypothermia. Your brother didn’t do anything
to stop it now did he? Besides, she’s a grown woman,
she can decide what she wants.”
“John digs you.” Corence murmured as she and Ashley
slowly stood up from the kitchen table.
“Nah, he knows I’m with Matt.” Ashley replied, her face
growing thoughtful. “Though on the other hand…”
Corence shook her head, knowing Matt was in for some
teasing and followed Ashley into the den. “Oh god,
I’m in heaven.” She muttered, sinking down before the fire, sipping her spiked
cocoa.
Jeff smiled and walked over, sitting down behind Corence,
and wrapped her up in his strong, secure arms. He
stared into the fire, running his hands up and down her arms before moving to
her sides, not believing how beautiful she was. She
had beautiful auburn hair along with piercing hazel eyes that captivated him in
ways unimaginable. Jeff knew he was in love and had
to get her away from Steve. This was the first step
as he leaned forward and whispered huskily in her ear, “How ya feeling now?”
Corence sighed, feeling the fire wash over her, relaxing
and warming her up. Of course the hot chocolate and
Baileys were helping too. “Warmer.” She murmured,
feeling his breath on her ear and shivered. She
slowly leaned back against him. She’d honestly never
thought about Jeff in a way besides as her brother.
Though at the moment, that wasn’t what was on her mind and she had to smile
slightly. She shivered, resting her head back
against his shoulder, taking another sip of her drink.
“Thanks darlin’, for the drink and the fire.” She whispered, staring up
at him.
Jeff smiled down at her with a nod of his head, running
his hands up her sweatshirt, feeling her freezing skin.
He frowned and began warming her up that way.
Skin on skin contact was the best way as he sighed, pulling her closer to him.
If they were alone, Jeff would’ve stripped them both down and wrapped a
warm blanket around them to keep warm. That’s how it
was supposed to be done when on the brink of hypothermia, but with Ashley and
John in the room, Jeff didn’t think it was appropriate.
“You’re welcome, baby.” He whispered, never stopping the
caressing of her soft, tender flesh.
Corence almost jumped, feeling his warm hands on her icy
skin, but started relaxing. Sparing a glance over at
Ashley and John, arching an eyebrow when she found Ashley sound asleep.
Cocooned in her blanket, John laying on the outside of it, his eyes
closed. “Kids..” She joked, clearing her throat
softly. She finished her cocoa and set the mug
aside, hearing the laughter from the bar and knew everyone else was getting
shitfaced and rolled her eyes. Knowing there’d be
one Hell of a mess to clean in the morning, especially if Paul and Steve were
playing darts again. “You don’t have to keep me
company, Jeff. You can go join the guys if you
want.” She murmured softly, not wanting to keep him from having a good time.
“Nope, I’m staying right here.
What could be more fun than holding a beautiful woman in my arms in front
of a roaring fire?” He softly retorted, running his hands up further, and bit
back a groan at how soft it felt against his fingertips.
She was like made of silk, her skin spun of it, and couldn’t take it.
There was a hint of skin that was peeking out and he bent forward,
latching onto it, and began to gently suckle. Not
enough to leave a mark, but knew it would warm her up faster.
He already knew his temperature was up past regular and could care less.
Corence shivered, feeling him sucking gently on her,
feeling her body temperature starting to rise, warming her up quite well.
“Jeff…” She murmured, sparing another glance at John, making sure he was
truly asleep. Rather like a guilty teenager not
wanting to get caught doing something naughty. She
shifted, moving back against Jeff farther, moving her hands to his legs.
“What is it, beautiful?” He murmured against her soft
skin, flicking his tongue out to taste her, and groaned low in the back of his
throat so only she could hear him. She felt so
wonderful in his arms, like the perfect fit, and hoped she was feeling at least
a smidge of the same way. He wondered why she was
with Steve when the two clearly didn’t seem to belong together.
They were a lot alike, too much he thought, and wanted a chance with her.
Though he knew he’d probably end up dead in the morning courtesy of
Steve, but he was going to enjoy this moment with her.
Steve flitted in Corence’s mind, making her feel guilty,
for a second. She knew she shouldn’t be enjoying
this, but at the same time, she was curious about this sudden attraction to Jeff
she was feeling. She quietly turned so she was
sitting facing him, moving so her legs were wrapped around his waist, staring up
into his green eyes. Watching as the firelight
danced in them. “I’m feelin’ much warmer now.” She
murmured huskily.
Jeff smiled, his green eyes flashing down at her
lovingly, and ran his finger down her cheek. “Me
too.” He murmured before inching his lips to hers, just hovering over them.
“I’m going to kiss you now.” He informed her huskily before capturing her
lips in a sweet, tender kiss. His heart exploding
with a mixture of intense emotions.
Corence stared at him, throughout the kiss, watching his
eyelashes flutter, smiling against his lips. She
threaded one hand in his hair, running her fingers through it and sighed,
pulling him closer. Feeling unhurried, which was a
pleasant feeling. Though at the same time, she could
feel her heart thundering painfully in her chest.
Both from some mixed emotions she was feeling and the knowledge that they could
be walked in on at any given second. Jeff groaned
softly in her mouth, trying to keep it down, but the feelings coursing
throughout his body was something that was unexplainable.
He never wanted to let her go as he wrapped his arms around her waist,
puling her closer, and never broke the kiss. He was
just about to inch his hand further up her shirt when a voice boomed behind
them.
“YOU SUMBITCH!”
“What?” Ashley sat up, looking half asleep, her eyes
widening when she seen the position Jeff and Corence were in, then the beyond
pissed Steve in the door. “Oh Hell…”
John was already on his feet, playing peace keeper.
“How bout we just talk about this like adults?” He suggested softly,
shooting the immobile pair a look that told them to get up off their asses.
Corence somehow managed to untangle herself from Jeff,
stumbling over her blanket as she got to her feet.
“Steve…” She began, faltering, not sure what to say, knowing there was no
excuse. He’d seen what he’d seen.
“Shut the fuck up, Corence!” Steve growled angrily, not
believing what he just saw. His blue eyes were
spitting blue fireballs as he stared a hole through Jeff and cracked his
knuckles. “You ready to die, boy?” When John got in
his way, he literally tossed the man across the room, making him collide with
the wall harshly as he stalked over to Jeff, who was shaking like a damn leaf.
“Now Steve, let’s talk about this…” Jeff didn’t get a
chance to say anything else as a fist connected with his right eye, causing him
to fly back, and land on the floor with a sickening thud.
“Steve!” Corence screamed, grabbing his arm when he went
after Jeff again, refusing to let him shake her off.
“Stop it!” John shook his head, groggily pushing away from the wall, groaning in
pain. “Steve please, just stop baby.” She pleaded,
struggling to keep him from attacking.
Steve stared down at his cheating bitch of a girlfriend
and growled. He shoved her away from him, causing
her to hit the coffee table, and went after Jeff. He
picked the man up and proceeded to pound his face in with his fists.
“YOU WON’T FUCKIN’ TOUCH HER AGAIN, BOY!” He bellowed, causing Randy,
Glenn, Paul and the rest to rush in, their eyes widened in shock at the scene
before them.
Paul was the first to recover as he rushed over, pulling
Steve off of him while Glenn went to help Corence up from the floor, and
couldn’t believe how strong Steve was. “Man, calm
the fuck down! You’re going to kill him!” He
shouted, causing Steve to snarl out that he didn’t give a fuck, and wondered
what had happened to set Steve off. “Christ…”
“Steve, you’re gonna kill him!” Matt shouted, afraid for
his brother’s life, darting forward to drag Jeff out of harm’s way while Paul
restrained Steve. “Fuck man!” He stared down at what
HAD been his brother’s face, now pretty much a bloody mess.
Corence was crying, holding her side where she’d crashed
against the coffee table, not believing how violent Steve was.
She met his enraged blue eyes when he finally looked at her.
Glad Glenn was holding her up or she might’ve fainted.
“Why don’t you go to bed Steve and sleep it off?
We can sort this out tomorrow when everyone’s calmed down.” Glenn
suggested softly. “Cor can bunk with Ashley
tonight.”
“FUCK THAT!! THAT BITCH WAS
KISSIN’ THAT PRICK!!” Steve roared, completely livid, his anger making him
sober. He didn’t care how much he drank, he was
pissed and had every right to be. Here was the woman
he thought loved him and she just ripped his heart out of his chest like Jemma
did with Mark.
Paul’s eyes narrowed to dangerous slits, releasing Steve
abruptly, and growled out through a venomous tone of voice.
“You what?!” He shouted and went after Jeff, shoving Matt aside, and
punched the man in the face. “YOU FUCKIN’ MORON!”
Randy sighed and darted over to him, restraining him the
best he could, ignoring the elbow to the chest.
“Paul, stop it!!” He ordered angrily. “This isn’t
your business!!”
Glenn waded into the melee next, helping Randy to
restrain Paul, groaning when Steve went after Jeff again.
Matt and John intercepted him, both grunting, pining him back against the
wall as Matt shouted, “FUCKING CALM DOWN, STEVE!”
Ashley wrapped an arm around Corence and whispered, “What
the Hell were you thinking?”
“I wasn’t.” Corence cried, burying her face in her hands.
All she knew was lately she’d been living on pins and needles and
something tonight had just…snapped…when Jeff had held her.
She wanted to feel alive, not scared anymore and now she was paying for
it.
“PAUL, KNOCK IT OFF!” John shouted in an order, not
believing how strong this man was.
“JOHN, FOCUS ON STEVE WOULD YA?” Matt shouted at him, not
able to hold Steve back by himself.
Corence shook her head, having enough of this shit, and
ran from the room in tears.
Chapter 20
Mark shut the bedroom door and sat down on the edge of
the bed, laughing softly as well, but more concerned about Jemma.
Especially with the way she as laughing, knowing that couldn’t be all
that good for her injured ribs. “Calm down,
darlin’.” He murmured, rubbing his hands lightly down her sides, feeling her
ribs.
Jemma smiled up at him painfully as she slowly calmed
down, her ribs throbbing, but it’d been worth it.
She slowly sat up on the bed, coughing a bit, and winced, but the smile never
left her face. “I couldn’t help it.
That was priceless. I wish I had a damn
camera.” She said, her voice soft and full of life along with her teal eyes for
the first time in days. “What do you think the boys
will do to them as retaliation?”
“I don’t know…” Mark shook his head, shrugging his
shoulders. “Nothing that they don’t deserve.” He
smiled, glad to see the light in her eyes and reached behind her to move the
pillows to a more comfortable spot so she could recline against the headboard.
Mark frowned, cocking his head to the side when he heard a loud splash
outside his window. “They didn’t…” He groaned.
“I think they did, sw-Mark.” Jemma immediately caught
herself and slowly climbed over to lean against the pillows again.
Her red hair flowed over her shoulders and her face had some color back
into it. She was still incredibly weak, but she’d
survive, especially with Mark’s treatment toward her.
Mark arched an eyebrow, having caught that slip, and knew
she hadn’t been about to say his name. He raked a
hand through his hair, staring down at her thoughtfully.
He coughed, clearing his throat, and got to his feet.
“Anythin’ you want, Jem?” he asked, walking over to look out the window.
“Somethin’ to eat? A bath maybe?”
“No thanks.” She whispered softly, raking a hand through
her hair, and stared down at the blankets deep in thought.
She couldn’t help, but smile at the last memory of her and Mark that was
wonderful, mesmerizing. It was the night he gave her
a bath, caressing her body, loving her like she was the only woman in his life,
which she was. She sighed sadly, knowing that would
never happen again, and blinked back a few heart breaking tears before wrapping
her arms around herself.
Mark arched an eyebrow, seeing the look on Jemma’s face,
and got a good idea of what she was thinking. He
sighed, wishing things could be like that again, and wondered if they ever would
be. There was so much between them now, their whole
marriage had been a lie…hadn’t it? “I think a bath
is in order.” Mark said finally. “You’ve been
sufferin’ sponge baths from Cor, I’d think you’d like a reprieve.” He didn’t
give her time to reply, just walked into the bathroom and started drawing the
water, adding her favorite scented oils.
Jemma was shocked when Mark said that, blinking several
times, and sighed heavily. She honestly didn’t have
the strength to argue with him, especially since her ribs were killing her.
She just stared down at the comforter below, drawing her eyebrows
together, and wondered what was going on in Mark’s head.
Was he doing this because she was injured? If
that was the case, then Jemma didn’t want a bath and she didn’t want him
touching her. His touch was like liquid fire, but
she’d really hurt him and their entire marriage had been a joke.
One big, hurtful joke that was apart of her job description from his
worst enemy in David. ‘Maybe I should ask him about
the divorce.’ She thought and sighed sadly, not wanting to do that, and rubbed
her arms with her hands.
Mark stepped out of the bathroom, looking down at the
woman he still called wife. “It’s ready.” He
announced, walking over to help her up. He frowned
when he seen Jemma wince and scooped her up into his strong arms.
He set her gently down on the edge of the bathtub and started undressing
her. Like a million times before.
Looking up from his place on his knees in front of her when it finally
struck him what he was doing.
Jemma’s body was slowly recovering, no longer needing the
small bandages. It was covered with scratches and
bruises that were slowly fading as she wrapped her arms around herself.
She wasn’t wearing a bra, but she didn’t want him to see the bite marks
on her breasts that David had caused. She felt so
ashamed for letting her guard down and actually working for a psycho like that,
hurting Mark in the process. She didn’t say a word
as the tears silently streamed down her face, knowing she looked positively
hideous, and wished she could crawl in a hole and die.
That world would be better off without her wretched carcass and she knew
it.
Mark took in the bruises.
He’d seen them a million times over since Jemma’s abrupt arrival on his
doorstep, but each time he seen them, they never failed to set his blood to
boiling. He didn’t know what he felt for Jemma
anymore. He’d been truly in love with her and it was
hard to push away a year’s worth of memories. Of
loving, laughing, fighting, all of it. Even if it
had been a sham on her part. He sighed, uncrossing
her arms and looked up at her, whether he wanted them to be or not.
His green eyes silently told her she had nothing to be ashamed about and
she was still beautiful to him.
“I’m sorry, Mark. For
everything. I never meant to hurt you.” She
whispered, lowering her head again, and buried her face in her hands.
Her heat was shattering into a million pieces and she
didn’t know what to do to stop it. She knew she had
to leave. She didn’t belong here and Mark would
never love her the same way again. He didn’t love
her and she knew it. Who could ever love someone
after what she did. At least she’d get to tell him
how sorry she was for hurting him before she did leave that night.
Healed or not, she had to break her promise and go before she fell deeper
in love with him.
Mark nodded, watching her silently break apart, his heart
going out to her. No matter what he said, or told
himself, he couldn’t stop loving Jemma. He knew she
was a cold hearted, evil bitch, but he also knew the woman he had met.
The woman he had fallen in love with was in there somewhere.
If only she could see that as well. Mark
finished undressing her and slowly moved Jemma into the bathtub, gently
splashing water up onto her. “How’s that feelin’,
darlin’?” He murmured softly.
“Splendid.” She murmured in return, sighing shakily, and
closed her eyes as the tears continually fell.
She didn’t look up at him and stared straight at the
wall, playing with the charm around her neck, and sniffled a little.
The scent of Jasmine rose in the air, but it didn’t mean jack to her.
The only thing she wanted was to be with Mark and she couldn’t have that.
She had to leave him and give up another great thing in her life, like so
many other times. It wasn’t fair.
Her eyes remained closed as he started washing her body with a washcloth
and soap, her favorite scented kid, and that just caused the tears to fall
harder. This man had the biggest heart and she knew
she smashed it into a million pieces when she revealed the truth about why she
was with him.
Jemma bit her bottom lip when he did this, watching him,
seemingly memorized by how gentle he was being with her.
She was wondering if maybe he’d cracked or lost his marbles.
No, that wasn’t it. He was a great man with a
big heart, who couldn’t hurt her. She hurt him, but
he couldn’t hurt her in return and that just tore her up inside.
“Why are you being this way with me?
You’re treating me as if…nothing happened, Mark.” She softly pointed out,
no edginess or hatred in her tone. It was a mixture
of confusion and heartache as he lifted her other leg up after finishing up the
first one, being just as gentle and caring as he had been.
“Because no matter what you did, Jemma, I cant’ seem to
get the woman I know and married out of my head.” Mark replied honestly, his
voice soft as he bathed her. He met her eyes, seeing
the pain in her teal orbs, knowing it was reflected in his green eyes.
“The woman you’re being right now.”
“I wanted to tell you so many times, Mark.” She admitted,
feeling him wash her back, and sniffled as she buried her face in her knees,
having brought them up to rest against her chest. “I
wanted to come clean, but I knew if I did, I would lose you.
I’ve lost so many people in my life because of what I’ve done.
I never felt regret for how my life is…until now.
I don’t want to be like this anymore.” She started crying, wrapping her
arms around her knees, and began to sob. She
couldn’t believe she was opening up to her husband this way, but felt relieved
that someone was willing to listen to her.
Mark felt his heart break at her tears, at the obvious
pain in her tone, and sighed. Setting aside the
washcloth, he ran a strong hand up and down her back soothingly, just listening
to her. “You don’t’ have to be like that, Jemma.
The choice is yours, darlin’.” He murmured, still caressing her.
“You can either run and keep on goin’ like you are or you can stay here
and help us fight him, make a complete change in your life.
The choice is yours, darlin’.”
“It doesn’t matter. In the
end, I’ll still lose what I want, like I always do.” She softly stated, trying
to put the edge in her voice, but it wasn’t happening.
She slowly stood up from the bath, pressing her hand
against the shower wall and wrapped a towel around her body, tucking it in
between her breasts. She stepped out slowly, not
surprised when Mark helped her, and raked a hand through her damp hair before
walking over to the sink. She looked in the mirror,
seeing the person staring her in the face, and felt like killing herself at that
moment. Just putting a bullet in her head would end
all of her pain and misery as she limped out into the bedroom.
She collapsed on the bed and laid down, curling up in a ball and closed
her eyes, the tears never stopping.
Mark leaned in the bathroom doorway, watching her cry.
He knew she deserved to feel like this, especially after all the wrong
she’d done in her life. All the people she must have
hurt. At the same time though, seeing her in this
much emotional and physical pain was tearing his already broken heart into
millions of pieces. Sighing, Mark raked a hand
through his hair and walked over to sit on the bed beside her, reaching out to
take her hand in his.
“You’ll only lose it, Jemma, if yer not fightin’ hard
enough to keep it.” He whispered in her ear.
“How can I fight to keep you when I know you don’t want
me around anymore than I have to be, Mark?” She questioned heartbrokenly,
sniffling, and shook her head before standing up from the bed.
She was ignoring every single bit of pain that was surging through her as
she walked over to the dresser, pulling clothes out left and right, and finally
found what she wanted. She pulled on a pair of black
panties with pants that fit her like a second skin and then discarded her towel
abruptly. “I’m leaving.
I don’t belong here. I never did and I never will.”
She pulled out a bra and clipped it on, which was black, her favorite color and
then began sifting through her dresser drawers for a shirt.
Mark watched her, not moving to stop her, knowing if she
didn’t open her eyes now, she never would.
“Jemma…how do you know what I want? Did you honestly
ever stop to think about it?” He asked softly, watching her.
Jemma stopped, a shirt in her hand, and slowly turned
around to face him with tears shining in her teal eyes.
“What do you want, Mark?” She finally asked, raking a hand through her
red hair, and crossed her arms in front of her chest, the shirt hanging from her
hand. “You need to tell me what you want because
right now I’m so confused I don’t even know what to think.” She was being honest
with him and wanted to know what was going through his mind.
Mark slowly stood up to his full height, staring down at
her intensely. “I want to know who you really are,
Jemma.” He said softly. “Are you the woman who
smashed my heart to pieces or are you the woman I’m seein’ right now?” He
reached out, catching a lock of her red hair between his fingers, gently rubbing
it, feeling how soft it was. He heard something
downstairs and rolled his eyes, wondering what those fuckers were doing to his
house now.
Jemma stared back into his emerald green eyes, not
believing what he just said, and sighed heavily as she raked a hand through her
hair. “I don’t know who I am anymore, Mark.
But I know I don’t like the person I was that smashed your heart into
pieces. I hate that side of me.
You’ve brought out a whole different one over the year we’ve been married
and made me feel things I’ve never felt before.” She admitted quietly, knowing
he was getting annoyed by the people in the house, and couldn’t wait for this
predicament to be over with. “Do you want a
divorce?” She finally asked, swallowing hard, and couldn’t turn away from his
gaze no matter how badly she wanted too.
“No.” Mark said quietly. “I
don’t. At first, I did.
I wanted to wipe yer memory clean so I could lose the pain, but…” He ran a hand
down his face, looking at her thoughtfully, feeling like he was about to place
his heart in her hands again. Wondering briefly if
that was the smartest thing to do since she’d already ripped it apart once.
“But now, I want to be with the woman I married.”
Jemma heard that and dropped to her knees on the floor,
tears pouring down her face like two rapid streams, not caring what was going on
downstairs. She coughed, ignoring the pain in her
ribs, and started crying hard. She thought Mark
hated her and wanted her gone. She thought so many
things, but was wrong about all of them. “I don’t
deserve this!!” She whispered out harshly, not believing how big of a heart this
man had in him. It was unbelievable!
“I don’t deserve you or anything you’ve done for me!!
I deserve to be thrown out on my ass and to never see you again!!”
Mark frowned, looking down at her and wanting to comfort
her, but at the same time, he couldn’t ignore the ruckus happening downstairs in
his house anymore. Sighing, Mark gently lifted Jemma
to her feet, tenderly kissing her head before guiding her over to the bed.
“I have to go see what’s goin’ on, darlin’.” He said, obviously reluctant
to leave her.
Jemma nodded back at him, not having the strength to even
attempt to leave, and she wasn’t going to either.
Not after what Mark said. She refused to break his
heart again as she sniffled, leaning further back against the pillows, and
suddenly felt like something wasn’t right. “Mark!”
She gasped out, losing her breath and doubled over, confusion and fear in her
features. “Something’s wrong!”
Chapter 21
Steve was cursing up a storm, a string of words coming
from his mouth, and began choking Jeff. John and
Glenn restrained him while Matt and Jeff had Paul.
Ashley hadn’t gone after Corence, knowing she needed sometime to herself.
Steve growled as he hauled off, decking the wall so hard, he put a hole
right through it. “FUCKING BITCH!”
“STEVE, CALM DOWN!” Randy bellowed, finally having
enough, not realizing Corence had fled the room, and shook his head in
disappointment at Jeff. “What the fuck were you
thinking kissing someone who’s taken, moron?!”
“I was giving her something Steve couldn’t apparently.”
Jeff shot back, defending himself, tired of being everyone’s gofer and groaned
when Steve decked him in the face, breaking his nose this time.
“FUCK!”
A shrieked came from upstairs suddenly, which was ear
piecing, and suddenly went silent. “CORENCE!” Ashley
screamed through her tears, rushing out of the room.
“Shit!” Glenn cursed, hauling ass out of the room,
stumbling over his own two feet, and cursed when he seen the front door wide
open, hearing tires squealing. “MARK!”
“CORENCE!!” Jemma screamed out, finally knowing what the
feeling was, and started crying hysterically. David
had her. She could feel it and went to go near the
bedroom door to walk out, only to fall flat on her face.
“CORENCE!!!”
Mark heard the scream, then Glenn’s cry, rushing from the
room, tossing open the door and pounding down the steps.
“WHAT HAPPENED?” He bellowed angrily, looking at the wide open front
door. “WHERE IS SHE?”
Ashley heard Jemma’s screams and amid her own fear,
panicking, tears crawled up the stairs. Literally
crawled since her feet wouldn’t hold her and made it into the bedroom.
Sobbing just as hysterically as she made her way to Jemma, shakily
helping her to a kneeling position as she gasped out, “He has her!”
“CORENCE!!” Jeff shouted, shoving Steve away from him,
who had a worried look in his blue eyes and bolted out of the room.
He seen the front door swinging open and shook his head, raking a hand
through his hair, tears burning in his green eyes.
“FUCK!”
“No…” Steve shook his head, not believing this was
happening, and bolted out of the room. He ran out of
the front door and down the steps, seeing the tire marks in the grass, and
dropped to his knees. “NO!!!!!!!
CORENCE!!!!!!!!!!!!” Steve screeched out, tears pouring down his cheeks
as his heart shattered. He’d broken his promise to
protect her and pounded his fists repeatedly into the ground.
“I know!!” Jemma cried out, not believing this was
happening. The feeling in the pit of her stomach had
been sensing David was in the house, but she’d been too late.
She slowly got her feet with Ashley’s help, trembling from head to toe,
and walked out of the room, needing to find any evidence that seen he’d taken
her. “Damn it!!”
“Fuck!” Mark cursed, half of him wanting to breakdown and
the other half knowing there was no time for that.
“Glenn, go get the damn guns.” He ordered, his tone turning to ice, green eyes
showing worry before going eerily blank. Glenn knew
better then to argue and did as he was told. Mark
spun around when he seen Ashley and Jemma, walking over to help them both,
seeing their legs were shaking. “Do you know where
he might’ve taken her?” Jemma looked at Mark, pure fear evident in her eyes, and
suddenly couldn’t take it anymore. She suddenly
collapsed, her body shrouding in darkness. The
emotional, physical and mental exhaustion that she’d gone through the past few
days. Especially that night with Mark, had been too
much for her to take.
“WAKE HER UP!! SHE KNOWS
WHERE HE’S TAKEN HER!!” Jeff was frantic and beyond thinking rationally as he
started shaking Jemma so hard, her head began bobbing dangerously back and
forth. Not believing this was happening.
He’d gotten carried away and actually slapped her across the face, hoping
that would jolt her awake. “WAKE UP!”
Mark turned around and punched Jeff so hard, the smaller
man went flying across the room. “Are you out of
your damn mind?” He growled, cradling Jemma to him, checking her pulse and
seeing the fresh red mark on her face, growling dangerously.
He stood up, her in his arms and looked around at everyone assembled,
knowing without Jemma awake, they had nothing to work with.
David would be miles away by now. “Get Steve
in here and…try…to sleep. Tomorrow morning we…” He
shook his head, feeling like such an ass, telling them to sleep when Lord knows
what was happening or about to happen to his baby sister.
What else could he say? He sighed and carried
Jemma back upstairs.
Steve stayed outside, refusing to come in, and kept
pounding his fists on the ground. He couldn’t
believe he’d done it. He’d let the bastard get her
from right under his and everyone else’s nose! He
growled from low in the back of his throat, his blue eyes narrowing to slits,
and gripped grass in his hands, letting it slip from his hands.
“I’ll find you, Cor. When I do, his ass is
MINE!” Steve vowed, but didn’t move as the full lit moon shined down on him.
The first person, which was John, who tried to move Steve got decked in
the face. He wasn’t going anywhere.
He was staying out there all night, staring at the open gate, the tire
marks, and felt his anger rising more and more. If
that bastard harmed one hair on her head, he was going to snap a bone for every
hair that was touched. “I will get you back, Cor.
So help me god, I will.” He promised, not moving, not caring if his knees
were going numb.
~*~*~*~*~*~
Corence groaned, raising her head off of a pillow,
blinking, her head feeling like it weighed a million pounds and finally dropped
it back down. “Steve?” She whispered past parched
lips, trying to work up enough saliva to take away the cotton mouth she was
feeling.
“No, my angel. Steve isn’t
here.” Corence frowned, watching blurrily as someone stepped into her line of
vision, wishing she could see straight. David smiled
down at the woman he loved, reaching down to tenderly brush away a lock of her
unruly red hair. “Relax beautiful…” He murmured.
Corence started sobbing violently when her vision
suddenly cleared. Seeing who was sitting on the bed
beside her. Shying away from him when he stroked her
hair. She remembered all too well the notes he had
sent her. The things he had done to Jemma.
“Ssshhhh angel.” David soothed, brushing the tips of his
fingers down her lips, groaning at how soft they felt.
Like rose petals. “I’m not going to hurt you.
I could never hurt you, my love.”
Her green eyes widened in pure terror when he bent down
to kiss her.
David sighed, slipping his tongue past Corence’s sweet
lips, frowning and pulling back, staring down at her, concern shining in his
brown eyes. “You’re hungry.” He said gently,
caressing her growling stomach. Corence only nodded,
silently thanking the stars for intervening. “I’ll
be back my love.” He murmured, brushing his lips against hers before tightening
the binds he’d used to hold her down, not wanting her to escape while he was
out.
Corence burst into tears the minute the door closed
behind him.
~*~*~*~*~*~
Steve had been an absolute bear for the past three days,
hardly speaking two words. He was carrying a
shotgun, after wrestling it away from Mark.
Promising he wouldn’t shoot Jeff…yet. He wasn’t
through with the kid, but right now, he had more important things to worry
about. Like getting his girlfriend back in his
strong, secure arms.
Jemma slowly opened her eyes and looked around the room,
feeling her head swimming. The events from three
days later flowed through her mind, causing her to bolt up, and shouted out,
“Corence!!” Tears were streaming down her cheeks as she ripped the comforter off
of her body and took a step from the bed. Only to
fall, her hands catching her before her face collided with the carpeted floor.
Mark shot up from the chair he’d been dozing in, shotgun
across his lap, getting to his feet. He stared down
at Jemma for a minute before setting aside the gun and rushing to help her up,
gently lifting her off the floor. “Jem, calm down,
stop crying.” He ordered, needing her calm if she was to be of any use to him.
“He’s…got her!! H-He’s got
her, Mark!!” Jemma was going into hysterics as she started sobbing
uncomfortably, and cried out in pain when he shook her.
It wasn’t hard, but enough to get her mind focused on what was happening
around her. She looked up into his eyes and finally
collapsed back against him, not fainting this time, but she was still incredibly
weak.
Mark nodded grimly, scooping her up into his arms and
sitting on the bed, her on his lap. “Yes Jem, he
does. I need to you think hard, darlin’.
Try to think if you know of ANY place he might’ve taken her.
Where’d he take you?” He asked softly, urgency in his voice.
It’d been three days. Who KNEW what that sick
fuck had done to Corence by now?
Jemma nodded, trying to think, and knew there was only
one place he could’ve taken her. She knew it was
around an hour away from her and slowly looked up into his emerald green eyes,
knowing he’d protect her with his life. “There is a
place. That night I snuck out after we…made
love…multiple times.” She cringed, remembering their talk about a baby, and knew
she’d have to come clean about the birth control pills.
She wouldn’t do that though until after this was taken care of.
“It’s the only shot we have at this point.”
Mark nodded, too worried about his sister to dwell on the
issues between him and Jemma. There would be time
for that later. “Good, I’ll send Ashley up to help
you get dressed, then you’re comin’ downstairs to give us all a rundown of this
place.” He said in a firm voice, his hand gentle.
Though as he caressed her cheek, leaning forward to kiss her forehead before
walking out of the room. “BOYS, get around, we’re
fuckin’ goin’ hunting!”
“ABOUT TIME!” Matt shouted in pure relief.
Jemma sighed heavily as she watched Mark walk out of the
bedroom, tears falling down her cheeks, and knew he was going after David.
She didn’t know if she was making the right decision or not, but knew she
couldn’t allow David to win. She had one place in
mind as she slowly stood up from the bed, wincing in
pain, but sucked it up. She pulled on a pair of
black jeans with a tank top and looked in the mirror.
She pulled her long hair back in a ponytail, wetting it down with the
spray bottle, and then outlined her eyes with black eyeliner.
Whether Mark liked it or not, she was going.
She had too. She finished and walked out of the room
and downstairs, seeing everyone buzzing about, and walked over to the fridge
with a glass in hand she snagged from the table.
Everyone was completely silent as she filled it up to the rim with orange juice
and began downing it, ignoring all the eyes on her.
Mark cleared his throat, looking around before gesturing
to an open door. The bar room.
Watching as everyone filed in before looking back at Jemma.
He watched her and shook his head, refilling her glass before placing a
hand on the small of her back, guiding her inside as well.
Glenn was busy checking his pockets, leaning against a wall with John,
who was busy replacing the clip in his gun.
“Well, you said we’re going hunting.
Where we off too?” Matt asked, eagerly, wanting to get Corence back safe
and sound. Mark looked expectantly at Jemma, waiting
for her to speak.
Jemma finished off her second glass of orange juice
before setting it down, ignoring the pain flowing throughout her body, and
sighed. “I’m not saying a word until Mark agrees
that I can go with.” She stated, crossing her arms in front of her chest,
knowing he wouldn’t allow it.
“Jemma, you have to tell us where she’s at or else I’ll
fuck ya up.” Steve threatened, his blue eyes narrowed.
“Is THAT right?” Jemma challenged, raising an eyebrow,
and scoffed when he just nodded his head. “Stevie
boy, sit your ass down before you hurt yourself.” She then looked expectantly at
Mark, cracking her knuckles, and flexed them. “I
want payback for what he did to me so I’m going too.”
“Hell Jem, no offense intended, but you better be
shooting quicker then everyone else cause none of us are much worried about
hurting the son of a bitch so much as killing him.” John said, knowing Mark
would allow her to go.
“As long as a bullet gets put through the fucker’s head,
I don’t care who goes.” Mark said, nodding at Jemma to let her know she could go
with them.
“Fuck, and here I was hoping we could slice off his
balls.” Ashley grumbled, sounding downright disappointed.
“Where we going too, Jemma?” Glenn asked, cracking his
knuckles, staring intently at her.
“Before I revealed to all of you who I really was, I
snuck out the night before Mark found out about David’s parole.
I met him at this old looking shabby hotel room and that’s when I told
him he had two weeks or else I was coming clean with everything.” Jemma
explained, sighing heavily and began pacing back and forth, chewing on her
thumbnail, her eyebrows drawing together. “My guess
would be he took her there, especially with how unstable he was.
And if ANYONE is putting a bullet through his head…” She paused, staring
straight into her husband’s eyes, hers filled with pure venom.
“It’s going to be me.”
Randy nodded, looking at Mark, who had this deceptively
calm expression and swallowed hard. “We’re really
gonna kill him?” He asked hesitantly, not sure if he was comfortable with this.
“Stop being a pansy ass!” Paul growled, smacking Randy
upside the head, and nodded back at Jemma. “As long
as we all get a little piece of him, I don’t have a problem with you ending
him.”
Mark didn’t say a word, just nodded. He
didn’t care, one way or another, David was dying. He
didn’t want to draw it out, torture the son of a bitch.
He just wanted him dead. Plain and simple.
“Shouldn’t Cor get a chance to put a bullet through his head?” Matt asked
casually, thinking she had every right to have a shot at David for everything
he’d put her through.
“Shaddup, who cares? As long
as the cocksucker is dead that should satisfy us.” Ashley stated, smacking her
boyfriend in the arm.
“Very true.” Jemma nodded at Ashley, smiling a bit,
though it was bitter as she cracked her knuckles on her other hand, a deadly
look coming over her eyes. “It’s an hour away from
here. Thanks to Mark living out in the middle of
nowhere.” She sighed, knowing it was going to be the longest ride of her life.
“Get all the weapons you can muster up and meet down here in twenty
minutes.” She watched as everyone nodded and stood up, walking past her and up
the stairs, leaving her and Mark alone.
Chapter 22
Mark shook his head, laughing softly.
“Darlin’, they’ll be back in five, the weapons have been gathered since
the night you were dropped on the porch.” He informed her, walking over to
gently place his hands on her hips, staring down at her.
Jemma shrugged, staring up into his emerald green eyes,
and felt a small smile curve her lips. “Didn’t
know.” She made it sound nonchalant as she reached her hand up, caressing his
face with the back of her hand, feeling her hips scorching from his heated
touch. “You ready to end this once and for all?” She
asked quietly, a hint of dangerous intentions evident in her voice.
Mark nodded, his emerald green eyes, normally sparkling
with warmth, were now chilled over like ice. “I’ve
been ready. Now is it an hour there driving the
speed limit?” He asked casually, arching an eyebrow.
Jemma giggled wickedly, her eyes also iced over, and
shook her head. “Nope it’s an hour when you do
ninety an hour.” She informed him, winking before walking out of the bar room.
She seen all the weapons and smirked, seeing her guns.
She picked them up, twirling them in her hands, and slipped her holsters
on before sliding the guns inside of them. She then
wrapped her knife belt around her waist that hid beneath her shirt, and took out
her favorite six inch blade, running her finger along the sharp edge, and
nodded. “Perfect.” It sounded like a deadly purr the
way she said it.
“Tell me I can’t go one more time Matthew, and I’ll slit
your throat.” Ashley threatened as she and the brothers walked up the stairs,
her hand straying to the side of her pants.
“Ash, it’s too damn dangerous!” Matt growled, refusing to
let his girlfriend put herself in danger.
“Matt, shut up. She’s going
if she fuckin’ wants too.” Marks napped, not in the mood for the arguing.
He just wanted to find his sister and kill David.
Honestly was that so much to ask? “Everyone
ready? Good, let’s go.”
Jemma didn’t say a word. She
just slid her gun out and aimed it at Matt, who automatically put his hands up,
and smirked. “YOU’RE staying her and if you don’t
like it, then I’ll get the dogs to baby-sit you and BELIEVE ME when I say this,
they do an exceptionally good job.” She looked at Ashley with a smirk, who came
to her side, and clicked the trigger back when Matt started charging at her.
“I wouldn’t do that, Mattie boy.”
“NOW WAIT JUST A GODDAMN MINUTE-” Jeff started to shriek
when another gun was aimed at him, causing his green eyes to widen, and
immediately shot his hands up in the air in surrender.
“You’re staying here too.” Jemma commanded, that cold
smirk never leaving her lips, and looked back at her husband.
“NOW we’re ready to go.”
Mark shook his head, his own weapon of choice was a sawed
off shotgun and it was hidden beneath his black leather duster.
He looked at Jemma, smirking slightly, his own eyes cold.
“You two have fun watchin’ the house now.” He said to Mat and Jeff as he
passed mockingly.
“Fuck off.” Matt sneered, shoving Jeff behind him when
Steve passed. “Keep your mouth shut, Jeffy.” Ashley
spared her boyfriend one last glance before following Glenn out the door.
“Goddamn it, I wanna go!!” Jeff whined, stomping his
feet, and groaned when Matt elbowed him in the stomach.
He growled and tackled him to the floor, knocking over a kitchen chair,
but he didn’t care. He had to take his aggression
out on someone.
“YOU COCKSUCKER!” Matt shrieked, gouging his thumbs in
his brother’s eyes, pushing Jeff away when Jeff let out a scream.
“Fightin’ ain’t getting you anywhere, Jeff.
All you can do is sit-” He shoved Jeff down onto his ass.
“Your cotton ass down and WAIT!”
“You ever stop to think about what’s gonna happen to us
if we get caught?” John asked Randy as he slid into the black SUV.
“I honestly don’t care.” Randy stated, raking a hand
through his hair. He was sitting in the passenger
seat while Glenn drove, John and Ashley in the back.
“Fuck, we’ll be doing the world a service.
They’ll probably give us all medals or something.” Glenn snorted,
following Jemma out of the drive, a blow torch beside him on the floor.
“Besides, we’re not getting caught, kid so shut it.”
Ashley shifted, looking back and forth between John and
Randy, and asked quietly, “Thinks he’s alright?”
Steve got in his own car with Paul in the passenger seat,
knowing three cars was a bit much, but nobody was about to ride with the
demented married couple of Jemma and Mark. All Steve
cared about was finding Corence and getting her away from David.
His weapon of choice was a sawed off shotgun like Mark, refusing to use
anything else. Paul had his favorite, a
sledgehammer. “You ready to do this man?” He asked,
turning the ignition of the car on.
“I’ve been ready since I arrived.” Paul answered without
hesitation, stroking his sledgehammer like it was his best friend.
Jemma raced Mark to the car, smirking since she’d pick
pocketed him for the keys, and dangled them in front of him when he went to
snatch them from her. “You don’t know the way.
I’m driving. Deal with it.” She stated,
getting in the driver’s side, and unlocked the door for him before sliding the
key in the ignition, buckling up. She had all of her
weapons securely on her, not about to go without extra backup.
Mark didn’t care that Jemma was driving, as long as they
got there as quickly as possible was all that concerned him.
“Will he be expectin’ us, Jem?” He asked, staring out the window.
“I’m inclined to think the son of a bitch is gonna be…too occupied-” He
swallowed hard. “To be thinkin’ right.”
“He won’t know what hit him, Mark.” Jemma stated, having
all the confidence in the world that David wasn’t thinking straight.
The motherfucker was too obsessed with Corence to be thinking logically
and that would definitely work in their favor.
“We’re going to get her back, you have my word on that.” She vowed, her voice
full of darkness, but never took her teal eyes off the road.
Punching close to one hundred miles an hour, Jemma wanted to make it
there before the hour passed.
Mark frowned, the lines in his face deepening, pressing
his forehead to the cool window. If that son of a
bitch laid one finger on his sister…fuck just killing him.
Mark would be taking Ashley up on her advice of slicing his balls off.
Forty five minutes later, Jemma pulled up on the side of
the road, causing Mark to look at her with a raised eyebrow.
“If he sees the cars, he’ll know we’re here.” She simply explained as if
it were the most obvious thing in the world and shook her head.
She slid out of the truck, closing the door quietly, and brought her gun
out as everyone got out. “I need two people here to
watch the cars and watch for cops. This is a
deserted hotel so nobody is staying here. This has
been where David has been hiding out for the past year he’s been out on parole.’
She informed them all, clicking the trigger back, and nodded as she twirled it
in her hand. “Do we have any volunteers or do I pick
them out myself?” When nobody spoke, Jemma sighed as she rolled her eyes and
shook her head. “Fine, Ashley and John are staying
here. The rest of you, let’s go get Corence back,
shall we?” She sounded eerily calm and chipper in a deadly sort of way.
Mark just shook his head, eyes fastened on his wife, his gun within easy
reaching range.
“She has watched way too many movies.” Glenn murmured to
Randy, who just nodded, fingering his own weapon almost lovingly, which was a
crowbar.
“Just go get her and kill the fucker.” Ashley said,
looking at Mark then to Jemma.
“And hurry because we look mildly retarded like this.
If this place is abandoned, anyone driving by is gonna wonder about us.”
John added.
Mark nodded, squaring his shoulders, and stated, “Let’s
get it done.”
~*~*~*~*~*~
Corence had milked her food, taking tiny bites, chewing
slowly, counting to one hundred before swallowing.
Unnerved because David watched as if it was the most interesting thing in the
world. Her green eyes darted back and forth for a
weapon, sighing when she did not see any. He’d
unchained her arms so she could sit up, but that was it.
She wished she could scoot away, not wanting to be anywhere near this
psychopath. Finally, she was finished and could only
watch as he took away the plate, swallowing hard.
David stared at her, his brown eyes taking her in
hungrily. Finally, he leaned forward and pressed a
gentle kiss to Corence’s lips. The kiss turning more
and more violent with each passing second. Unable to
control the desire he had felt for her for over a year now.
Growling hungrily as he forced her down onto the bed.
She was going to be his on this night whether she wanted too or not.
“NO, PLEASE DON’T!” Corence screamed, tears streaming
down her face, trying to hold her torn shirt together.
David grunted, nipping at her neck, his hands roaming her
body greedily. “Ssshhhh my love, it’s alright.” He
murmured huskily, licking his lips at the thought of about to get what he’d
dreamed about for so long.
~*~*~*~*~*~
Jemma advised John and Ashley to stay in one of the cars
and keep low, but still watch out for any cars or cops.
She then headed toward the building, looking at the stairs, and nodded.
Mark was right behind her, followed by Steve, Paul, Glenn and Randy.
Randy had a crowbar in his hand for his weapon choice, not really wanting
to get involved in the blood bath that was about to commence, and swallowed
hard. He finally backed out at the last minute and
hightailed it back to the car with Ashley and John, causing Jemma to snort.
What a pussy! Once they climbed the stairs,
Jemma stopped, hearing screaming and had to stop as she braced her hand on the
wall, feeling like the breath was knocked out of her.
“What’s wrong?” Steve demanded in a whisper, raking a
hand over his bald head, cocking the sawed off shotgun in the air.
He was ready to blow David’s heart out of his chest and felt his own
lodge in his throat when he heard another scream. It
was Corence.
Mark barely repressed a growl, green eyes darkening to a
dangerous color, his mouth set in a grim line. He
reached for his own shotgun, glancing down at Jemma and gently pulled her off of
the wall. “Darlin’, you can’t stop now.” He
whispered, concern flashing in his eyes for a brief second for her.
“Let’s end this and go home.” He traced his thumb over her lower lip.
Home. Jemma smiled when he
referred to his house as their home. She nodded,
swallowing hard, and ignored the memories of what David had done to her that
plagued her mind. She kept walking, taking out both
of her guns, and clicked the triggers back. She
finally stopped in front of the room, her heart pounding vigorously in her chest
when she heard another scream. She mentally counted
to three before kicking the door in, startling David out of his wits, and felt
her eyes narrow to slits at what she saw.
“Get off of her NOW, David.” Jemma ordered, pointing both
guns directly at him. Her teal eyes widened suddenly
when David moved behind a hysterical Corence and drew a blade from his back
pocket, pressing it right to her throat, and instantly stopped Mark and the
others from advancing any further. “Don’t move.” She
ordered them, knowing Corence’s life was in David’s hands now.
“Let her go!!” Steve growled venomously, locking eyes
with Corence, who looked scared out of her mind. He
honestly didn’t blame her and wanted to just shoot the fucker between the eyes,
but had to remain calm. The last thing he wanted was
to have Corence’s death added along with David’s.
Mark grunted, watching as David drew Corence as far as
the chains around her ankles would allow. Using her
as a human shield. Fucking chickenshit son of a
bitch! He reluctantly lowered his shotgun, making a
hand gesture for everyone to lower their weapons as well.
He was getting Corence out of her alive and knew they had to comply with
whatever David wanted. For now.
Corence whimpered, her eyes moving over everyone
assembled before her, gasping when the cold steel bit into her throat, fighting
back a fresh onslaught of tears. David’s brown eyes
were also taking them all in, looking like a trapped rat.
“I go, she goes.” He hissed, digging the knife against her neck even
together, feeling her blood slowly trail over his fingers.
“We’ll die together, my love.” David murmured in her ear, not taking his
eyes off of his enemies. “Drop your weapons!” He
barked, narrowing his eyes at Jemma, adjusting Corence so he was protected.
“ALL of them.”
“Okay, alright David, just don’t hurt her.” Jemma said,
lowering both of her guns, and raised her hands up, trying to calm down her
thudding heart. She looked at all of the guys with
her, seeing them slowly lower their weapons, even Steve, and swallowed hard.
“Come on, David. Don’t hurt the woman you
love. She loves you so much and you’re hurting her.”
Jemma soothed, her voice soft and calming as she locked eyes with Corence.
Silently telling her to play along for now and not to question it.
“Do you honestly want to hurt the woman you love and who loves you back?”
Steve and the rest were all thinking the same thing,
which was, ‘WAS JEMMA OUT OF HER DAMNED MIND?!’ They
thought it, didn’t say it, which was a smart move on all their parts because
David looked like he could slit Corence’s throat at any given second.
David frowned, his eyebrows drawing together, only
slightly letting up on the pressure with the blade.
“No…” He said slowly, then growled. “But if you
think I’m going to die without her!”
Corence bit back a yelp, staring into Jemma’s eyes,
repressing shivers. “David, please baby, I know you
don’t mean too, but you’re hurting me.” She whispered, her voice a soft, sweet
caress. Contrition instantly filled his eyes at her
words.
‘Dear sweet Jesus, this man was out of his damn mind!’
Mark thought, watching as David’s moods bounced back and forth dangerously,
knowing one wrong word or move could send Corence to her death.
Jemma knew it was now or never, especially with David
looking back and forth on the floor. A second later,
a knife was thrown, lodging right in his throat, and she pulled Corence out of
harm’s way, right into Mark’s arms. She watched as
the man who hired her, who’d taken her life for two years, who raped and beat
her within an inch of her life, slowly died before them.
She’d used her favorite six inch blade, but that wasn’t enough.
Tears of pain and anger slid down her cheeks as she picked up both of her
guns and started unloading bullet after piercing bullet within his body.
She did it until the shells were completely empty before blowing on both
of them, sliding them in her holsters, and wiped her tears away before spitting
on his bloodied, dead corpse.
“Burn in Hell, asshole.” She then turned around, staring
icily at Glenn, and nodded at him. “Burn it down,
along with him.” She ordered and walked over to Corence, hugging her tightly,
stroking her hair with her hand. “Shhh it’s over,
Cor. It’s over, sweetheart.”
Mark frowned when Corence couldn’t stop crying and passed
her to Steve, seeing the tears on Jemma’s face and picked her up, holding her
close and carrying her out of the building. The
smell of Glenn’s blow torch followed them, knowing Glenn was doing what he did
best. Arson.
“Hurry!” Ashley screeched, seeing them walking out of the
building along with smoke pouring from a window.
“Cops are coming!” John already had all the cars running, hearing the sirens in
the distance, knowing they’d been called on.
Jemma just snuggled into Mark’s arms, the tears not
stopping, and allowed him to carry her back to the car.
He set her in the passenger seat of the car before sliding into the
driver’s side. He peeled out of there, making sure
to take all of their weapons, and left no traces behind.
Paul got in the driver’s side of the car Steve drove, knowing he refused
to let Corence go, and took off like a bat out of Hell as soon as both were in
the car with him. Followed by Glenn, Randy, John and
Ashley. Together, they all headed back to the house,
hoping the cops didn’t trace the arson back to them or the murder for that
matter.
Chapter 23
Glenn started smirking when the building completely went
up, glancing at Randy and Ashley, how just kind of gaped at him and shrugged.
“I like fire and I like bombs.” He said simply.
Mark kept his green eyes on the road, taking the back
ways home, stopping midway to pull off onto an abandoned property.
“We’re swapping cars.” He explained when Jemma shot him a look.
“We’ve had a lot of time to think about this if you can’t tell, darlin’.”
Glenn destroyed the old cars with a smile on his face.
“Man, you don’t like set people on fire, do you?” Randy
asked hesitantly, a shaky smile on his face as he stared at his friend, who was
getting blow torch happy, a demented smile on his face.
Glenn arched an eyebrow, tossing the blow torch into the
flaming car before getting in the SUV and peeled out of there like a bat out of
Hell. Not wanting to be barbequed himself when they
blew up. “On occasion.” He said simply.
“Smart idea.” Jemma complimented, glad her husband had
been smart enough to think this through, and allowed him to guide her to the new
car. He helped her into the truck and she buckled
up, leaning her head against the window and sighed heavily, closing her eyes.
She couldn’t believe she’d murdered again and knew that was going to be
the last life she took. Even though David had it
coming for what he put her and everyone else through, especially Corence.
Mark nodded, heading towards home.
“You alright?” He asked, reaching across the seat to take her hand and
gently squeezed.
“I will be.” She whispered back softly, squeezing his
hand in return, and stared out the window as a few more tears slipped down her
cheeks. Mark sighed, wondering if she was going to
need therapy after everything that had happened to her in her life.
Compound this on top and then figured he’d just put her and Corence
through it together.
Steve carried Corence to the new car, Paul driving again,
and slid into the passenger seat. He kissed her
forehead and rocked her back and forth, running his fingers through her hair,
glad as he was safe. He’d wrapped his bandana around
her throat, suppressing the blood flow, and whispered how much he loved her.
“I love you so much, baby.” He murmured, burying his face in her hair,
and felt a tear slip down his cheek.
Corence snuggled against him, crying softly now.
She looked up at him, wiping away his tear, and whispered back in a
hoarse voice, “I love you too.”
Steve smiled in relief when he heard that, holding her
tighter against his strong body, and kissed her lips softly.
“I’m not mad anymore. I don’t even care bout
what happened between you and Jeff. I just want to
be with ya, baby. I love ya and I want ya forever,
no matter what. Forgive me, Cor.
Please honey, forgive me.” He ran his fingers through her hair
continuously as Paul headed back to Mark’s ranch.
Corence blushed, honestly having forgotten about the whole thing with Jeff due
to everything that had happened and just nodded, burying her face against
Steve’s shoulder.
They arrived at the ranch an hour later, Mark going
eighty instead of one hundred miles an hour, and Jemma sighed heavily.
She stared up at the place she’d called home and suddenly felt sick to
her stomach. She lied to the man sitting right next
to her and broke his heart. She didn’t deserve to be
here. Didn’t deserve his love.
She sighed heavily, raking her hands through her fiery red hair, and
tried to keep her bottom lip from trembling, but it wasn’t happening.
What was going to happen now that this whole David ordeal was finally
over with?
As soon as Paul stopped the car, Steve got out, carrying
his girlfriend with him, and brought her into the house.
He punched Jeff in the face when he went to say a word, heading upstairs,
cradling Corence against his strong chest. He walked
up into the bedroom, slamming the door shut with his foot, and set her down
gently on the comfortable bedding. He kicked off his
shoes, sliding his shirt off before following, wrapping his arms around her
waist and curled up against her. Giving her all the
comfort and love she needed and more at that moment.
Mark set Jemma down only once they were in the bedroom,
having carried her inside the house, and instantly stripping her out of her
clothes. Both of them smelling like death and smoke.
Once they were naked, he lead her to the bathroom, turning on the shower,
adjusting the temperature before gently nudging her under the spray.
“You alright, Jemma?” He asked softly.
“Yeah, I’m fine. Not the
first killing I’ve done.” She joked bitterly, stepping beneath the hot sprays,
and allowed the water to cascade down her body.
Washing away all reminiscence of what happened that
night. She closed her eyes, her wet hair trailing
down her back in waves, her hands pressed against the shower wall before her.
There was a second shower spray that was reaching Mark nicely so Jemma
wasn’t hogging all the water. This was HIS shower in
HIS house after all. She sighed heavily, not able to
move and lowered her head, just letting the water pound down on her back.
Mark sighed, reaching for the sponge and her body wash,
lathering it and began to wash her, taking his time.
“Jemma, what’re you thinkin’, darlin’?” He asked softly, cupping her chin and
forcing her to look at him, staring down at her out of piercing green eyes.
“What’s going to happen now…between us?” She hesitantly
replied, but was being honest with him. She was glad
the water was still beating down on her because her tears were mixing with the
sprays. She sighed as he washed her body, the smell
of jasmine entering her nostrils, and felt a small smile tugging at the corners
of her lips.
Mark sighed again, raking a hand through his wet hair,
turning her so he could do her back. “That’s up to
you, Jemma.” He said softly, trailing a finger down her spine gently.
“If yer wantin’…to leave, you can leave. I
want you to stay though, darlin’.” He admitted, being honest with her, and once
again putting his heart in her hands. “I’d like fer
us to…truly get to know each other this time.”
Jemma bit her bottom lip when she heard that, not
believing after everything she’d done to him that he wanted her to stay.
She sniffled a little, feeling a shiver course down her spine when she
felt his finger trail down her spine, and slowly turned around to face him.
She stared into his eyes for a long moment, studying him, and finally
nodded before wrapping her arms around his neck, hugging him close to her body.
“I love you so much, Mark.” She whispered, meaning what she said, and
hoped he believed her as the tears once again mixed with the water that pounded
down on them.
A huge sigh of relief escaped Mark’s lips, almost afraid
she’d laugh at him, and enfolded her in his strong embrace.
“I love you too, Jemma.” He murmured, kissing the top of her head, not
minding the water that beat down on them. This was
the woman he wanted to spend the rest of his life with, have children with
someday, everything. No matter what was in her past,
he’d forgive it. Help her to forget it.
Jemma started crying, burying her face in the crook of
his neck, and began to tremble. She knew she was
destined to be with this man all along. Even if he’d
started out as her job. Hearing him tell her he
loved her proved that fact as she kissed his neck before nuzzling it, not
wanting to be anywhere else. She wanted to be in his
arms forever and to start her new life fresh with him.
Mark let her cry on him, feeling his own tears mingling
with the shower sprays and smiled, beginning to lather her hair.
He knew Jemma and him were meant to be together.
Even if things had started out under false pretense.
“A new start, darlin’, for both of us.” He murmured, gently tipping her
head back to work out the shampoo, threading his fingers in her hair, staring
down at her lovingly.
“A new beginning sounds wonderful, sweetie.” She murmured
in reply, allowing him to wash the shampoo out of her hair, and sighed in
contentment. She ran her hands up and down his chest
with the bar of soap he always used, lathering his skin, and felt a genuine
smile cross her face. “You always did love washing
me.” She teased gently, running her hands down to his abs, and began caressing
them. She missed this.
She missed his touch, his warmth, everything about him, especially when he
pampered her.
Mark smirked, staring down at her, amusement twinkling in
his green eyes. “I love to do a lot of things to
you, darlin’.” He murmured, his voice low and husky, the smirk broadening when
she shivered. Enjoying the feeling of her washing
him, shivering himself.
“I know you do and I love doing a lot of things to you
too.” She stated and leaned forward, pressing open mouth kisses down his chest
to his abs, snaking her tongue out, and flicked them before stopping.
She wrapped her arms around his muscular waist, pressing her face to his
chest, and shakily inhaled. She still couldn’t
believe he wanted her to stay, but knew they had a lot to talk about still.
“Come on, let’s get out and have that talk you wanted.” She suggested
softly, turning the shower off and stepped out.
Smiling when he wrapped a towel around her body along with his strong arms.
In the past few days, Mark had honestly forgotten all
about that talk, but nodded anyway. He dried her
gently before wrapping a towel around his own waist, following her out to the
bedroom. He growled when she reached for clothes and
picked her up, depositing her on the bed before crawling alongside of her.
Jemma’s eyes widened slightly when he growled at her when she went for
clothes, not expecting it, and smiled when he crawled alongside of her on the
bed. She ran her fingers through his damp locks,
loving how soft his hair was, and sighed in contentment.
“Sweets, if you didn’t want me to wear clothes, you
could’ve just said something.” She giggled softly, finding it amusing that he
growled at her, and shook her head gently before kissing his forehead.
“Could’ve, but it’s more fun this way.” Mark smirked,
pulling Jemma down against him, smiling when she snuggled against him.
“Now darlin’…we need to talk about us.” He gently stroked her arm.
“What’re you lookin’ to do from here?”
“I’m staying here with you and getting to know you again,
Mark. You may not believe it, but who I was before
you found out was really me. The only thing that’s
changed is that I fell in love with you over the past year after we married.
But my love for motorcycles, orange juice, the scent of jasmine, picnics,
none of that was phony. That was really me.” She
explained quietly, running her fingers up and down his forearm, and sighed
heavily with regret. She hated how she broke his
heart. It was lethal, something that should’ve been
outlawed.
Mark studied her thoughtfully, toying with her red hair.
“And the other side of you? The one you
showed when you came clean? The one tonight?” He
murmured in question.
“I can’t deny that it’s not apart of me, Mark.” She
quietly whispered, feeling the tears beginning to slide down her cheeks, and
closed her eyes. “I don’t want that kind of life
anymore. I don’t’ want to kill and destroy people’s
lives anymore. I just want to have peace and
tranquility in my life for once.” Her voice remained a whisper, not trusting to
speak regularly, and sighed heavily.
Mark nodded, wishing the same thing for himself.
His life had been rocked off it’s foundation several times lately and he
didn’t like that. He wanted things the way they’d
been. Him and her. Happy
and in love. Corence living off down the road about
twenty minutes away. Steve coming over for weekend
fishing trips. He just wanted to be happy with Jemma
by his side. “Good because with any luck, that’s
what we’ll have.” He murmured, kissing her softly.
“Mark, there’s one more thing I need to tell you…” Jemma
hesitantly said, trailing off, and felt her bottom lip trembling.
She slowly extracted herself from his arms, the tears falling on the
carpeted floor below from her eyes, and walked over to her dresser drawer.
She pulled out the object, staring at it and threw it on the bed right
before him, wrapping her arms around herself. She
didn’t care if she was naked or not. He had the
right to know what she’d been doing lately. The
object on the bed was her birth control pills as she lowered her head in shame.
“I’m sorry…” She whispered heartbrokenly.
Mark stared down at the birth control, picking up and
reading the bottle. He looked up at Jemma, nodding
and tossed them back to her. “Considerin’ what you
were doin’, darlin’, I guess I can’t blame you fer not wantin’ to get pregnant.
Though now…” He wiggled his eyebrows, pulling her down onto the bed
again. “Come on, baby, I’m not mad at you.” He
whispered in her ear.
Jemma started laughing softly through her tears, staring
up into his emerald green eyes, and caressed his face with the back of her hand.
“Thank you…for giving me a second chance.” She kissed him softly,
wrapping her arms around his neck, and sighed when they broke apart.
“I do want a family with you, Mark…once we get to know each other better,
but I’m not going to take that shit anymore.
Whatever happens, happens, unless you want me to keep taking them.”
Mark shrugged. “It’s up to
you, darlin’. Keep takin’ them if you want, until
yer ready. Yer right though, we need to get to know
each other better first.” He gently nuzzled her neck, smirking when she
shivered. “Though I’m pretty sure we got the knowin’
each other physically down to an art.” He teased in a slow drawl.
Jemma smiled softly at that as she nodded, moaning softly
as he nuzzled her neck, and sighed in contentment.
“I was lost, but somehow you managed to find me. The
true me and I can’t wait to get to know you better.” She snuggled against him,
wrapping her arms around his neck, and knew this was where she was always
destined to be.
“I’m glad I find the real you, darlin’.
I love you, Jemma.” He murmured against her neck, running his hands up
and down her sides, and groaned at how soft her skin felt.
A few seconds later, he was buried to the hitch inside of her, where he
belonged, and proceeded to make love to his beautiful wife.
They became lost in the moment with each other and both
never wanted it to end.
The End.
Her teal colored eyes raked him in, admiring his chiseled
body, and licked her lips hungrily. There were some
perks to this situation that was for sure as she leaned against the wall, her
arms crossed in front of her chest. Damned if the
man wasn’t gorgeous and she loved his hair. Her
favorite thing about him, but what captivated her most was his beautiful emerald
green gems for eyes. She could seriously stare into
them for the rest of her natural born life and get completely lost.
She smirked when she seen the sun baking down on his soaking wet body and
groaned inwardly. The man was going to be the DEATH
of her!
As if sensing he was being watched, Mark’s head shot up,
emerald green eyes narrowing slightly before focusing in on his wife.
A wicked smirk crossing his sensual lips.
“Well hey there, darlin’.” He greeted, setting the jug down and walking inside,
walking over to kiss her, his lips devouring her eagerly for a minute before
pulling away.
“Mmm hey yourself, big man.” She purred back at him, her
eyes sparkling, and wiped a little bit of dirt from his nose.
She then ran her hands up and down his wet, chiseled chest and bit her
bottom lip before walking past him, smacking him on the ass for good measure.
“Are you having fun playing outside?” She asked nonchalantly, walking
into the kitchen, and wondered what she should make for dinner that night.
Mark growled, coming up behind her and wrapped his arms
around Jemma’s waist, pulling her back against him.
Smirking when she protested she was getting wet.
“Playin’ huh? More like fixin’ up he house to keep
yer pretty little behind nice and dry.” He bent down, nuzzling her neck, his
goatee brushing against her tender skin. “I’m gonna
jump in the shower, darlin’. Care to join me?”
Jemma tapped her chin in thought, contemplating it for a
minute and turned around, staring into his eyes.
Those same eyes she could get lost in for an entire lifetime.
She smirked and brought his lips down on hers, passionately kissing him
breathless before pulling away, walking past him once again.
“I’ll race you!” She called out and zoomed upstairs and down the hallway,
her laughter flowing behind her.
Mark followed slowly, at a more predatory pace, stalking
her. He watched as she slowed to a walk, watching
her hips sway and then studied her pert little ass, licking his lips.
“Race me all you want, I’m enjoyin’ the view.” He drawled, following her
into their bedroom and began shedding what few clothes he had on.
Jemma giggled wickedly, her eyes flashing at him, and
pulled her tank top off over her head, dropping it to the floor.
She winked at him over her shoulder, unclasping her bra, and allowed it
to fall to the floor. Her hand went to the button of
her jeans, unsnapping them, and pushed them down her long, smooth tanned legs.
Not bending her knees, giving him a full view of her pert ass.
She then did the same thing with her panties, kicking them both to the
side, and gave him an alluring look before disappearing into the bathroom.
Mark recognized that look quite well and gave Jemma
enough time to get the shower running before joining her.
He pinned her against the shower wall, underneath the spray and stared
down into her eyes knowingly, his own darkening with lust.
“Yer a tease, Jem.” He murmured, lifting her and wrapping her legs around
his waist.
“I know, but you love it, Mark.” She retorted, her arms
wrapping around his upper body, running her fingertips up and down his back.
She then leaned forward, capturing his flesh with her mouth, loving his
neck. She flicked her tongue out against his pulse
point, smirking when he hissed, and tightened his hold on her as her ankles
locked around his waist. Her lips and tongue moved
from the side of his neck to his throat, exploring.
Even though she knew this man’s body like the back of her hand.
Mark had Jemma’s body memorized quite thoroughly himself,
having burnt every contour to memory. Committing to
mind each of her sweet spots. He smirked, hitting
one of them, right beneath her ear. “That I do,
darlin’.” He whispered, brushing his cock against her dripping wet sex,
chuckling wickedly when she jumped.
“Damn you.” She whispered out, her voice harsh with
passion, and instantly melted against his body. The
feeling of his lips and tongue against the tender flesh of her neck was enough
to drive her completely crazy. Not to mention his
goatee, this made her mind reel every single time.
This time was no different as she arched her neck further into his mouth,
letting him have his way. Her eyes drifted shut and
ran her fingernails down his chest, smirking when he growled as the water from
the showerhead pounded down on them. “Mmm that feels
so good…” She moaned out in approval, wishing he would stop tormenting her.
“Indeed it does.” Mark growled, agreeing with his
gorgeous vixen of a wife. He slid inside of her, his
breath catching in his throat like always. No matter
how many times they’d been together, how tight she was around his cock never
failed to amaze him. Mark took his time, sliding
into her, then pulling out, sliding in farther and withdrawing again, teasing
her.
Jemma lost her breath as she leaned her head back against
the shower wall, her fiery red hair flowing down her shoulders, and gripped his
forearms. It didn’t matter how many times they had
sex, made love, whatever it was. Sometimes it was
just straight out fucking, like now. This wasn’t a
love making session and she knew it. “God fuck me,
baby…I need it so bad…” She whispered out breathlessly, reaching down to stroke
his throbbing cock and ran her fingernail up it, causing him to shiver and
smirked, her eyes gleaming at him wickedly.
Mark seen that smirk and returned it, setting Jemma down
and turning her around, gently pushing her so she was hunched over.
That beautiful ass in his view. He licked his
lips hungrily, lightly smacking it, but positioning his cock at her dripping wet
entrance. Teasing her buy rubbing the head of it up
and down her slit. “I like it when you beg,
darlin’.” He murmured huskily, tracing a large finger down her spine.
A full body shiver flowed throughout her as Jemma
trembled with anticipation, feeling her pussy tingle every time he slapped her
ass. It wasn’t hard, but enough to get her pussy
soaked for him. Her hands were planted firmly on the
shower wall before her as she bit her bottom lip, her waist length red hair over
her shoulder, and groaned when he started teasing her again.
“Mark please, stop teasing me…” She pleaded, her heart racing, and knew
he’d take her when he was damned good and ready. It
was how he always was. A dominator in the bedroom,
though he did on occasion let her have the reigns.
Mark didn’t stop right away, considering it, enjoying the
sight of her flushed, quivering body, her pleading tone like music to his ears.
Finally he decided to end both their torment and slid inside of Jemma,
grunting when her walls caved in around his cock, drawing him in.
He gripped her hips, pulling her back against him, sheathing himself
fully inside of her. “This what you want, Jem,
darlin’?” He murmured, beginning to thrust inside of her at a steady pace.
“Yes, oh fuck yes!!” She cried out, feeling his cock
begin to slide in and out of her at a slow, tormenting pace.
She groaned, her nails pressing hard against the shower wall, and could
feel her thighs and legs shaking with intensity.
This was Jemma’s favorite position because she could feel EVERYTHING at a whole
new level. Though the only bad thing about it was it
made her cum way too fast for her liking. Jemma bit
her bottom lip, trying to suppress her moans, but he felt too good.
She started moaning his name uncontrollably as he thrusted harder and
faster inside of her, causing her pussy to tingle with every slap of his balls.
“Oh Mark!!”
“That’s right darlin’, scream my name.” He growled,
increasing the pace ever so slightly, knowing she came fast and hard in this
position and drew it out on purpose. Tormenting her.
He slowed down, barely moving, listening to her whimpers and mewls before
finally giving her what she wanted and what he wanted.
Beads of sweat formed on his brow, only to be washed away by the warm
water as he rammed inside Jemma. Careful not to hurt
her, at a speed and depth he knew she liked.
“Mark!!” She screamed out his name, reaching back with
one hand and stood up, careful not to slide him out of her and wrapped her arm
around his neck, her back pressing against his chest tightly.
She arched her neck, passionately kissing him, and lost her breath when
he began hitting her sweet spot moments later.
Causing her to cry out his name as her face contorted in a mixture of pleasure
and ecstasy.
Mark grunted, stopping slightly to angle himself to slide
against her G-spot, knowing this was over when she screamed out his name.
He pressed his face to her neck, licking and sucking on her sweet spot,
feeling his entire body tingling. His balls
tightening, ready to cum any second now. “Christ!”
He gasped, his body stiffening before burying himself inside of her and exploded
against her back wall violently.
Jemma’s walls clamped down around him, wrapping him in a
cocoon of warmth, suffocating him almost. She
screamed out his name as she came hard, her juices milking him for everything
she was worth, and licked her lips when the breath left her body.
She had to press both hands against the shower wall when she felt him
explode inside of her, causing another orgasm to rip throughout her body, and
shrieked out his name as she came a second time. It
was almost more intense in this position than any other one as she coughed.
The sweat on her body being washed away from the hot shower sprays.
“Fuck…” She rasped out, not expecting to cum a third time, but it
happened, making it a triple whammy orgasm.
Mark couldn’t say a word, he was too busy trying to
survive the intensity of his own orgasm. Finally,
when he’d filled her completely with his seed, he kissed her neck, his softening
cock sliding out of her slowly. Mark sat down on the
ledge and pulled her with him, letting the water beat down on them, trying to
calm his racing heart and steady his breathing. “Hot
damn, woman…” He grunted, burying his face in her soaking wet hair.
“I second that notion.” She breathed out in a giggle,
holding her finger up, and looked up at him as she smiled softly.
“I love you.” She murmured, kissing his lips softly, and felt her heart
race when he wrapped those strong arms around her tiny body.
He was massive compared to her, but had never raised a
hand to her. He was the perfect husband in her eyes
with very few flaws. Such as his temper.
When Mark got angry, he did one of three things.
He yelled, went out into the garage to tinker with his motorcycles or
left the house. He’d only lost his temper once and
punched a hole in the wall, which scared Jemma to no end, and that ended up
costing him a week without her presence. She’d gone
to stay with his sister, Corence, and had gotten quite the tongue lashing from
his little sister. They hadn’t fought in a while and
Jemma wondered when it was going to happen. She
sighed, pushing that thought out of her head and snuggled against him, wanting
to enjoy this moment with her husband.
Mark cupped he chin in one massive hand, tilting her head
back gently so he could stare into her eyes. “What’s
on yer mind, Jemma?” He asked softly, running the pad of his thumb over her
lower lip.
“Just thinking how lucky I am to have such a wonderful,
loving husband like you.” She answered promptly, half lying, but never faltered
as she closed her eyes. That smile never leaving her
lips. She pressed a soft kiss to his palm before
sliding off of his lap, her legs still a bit shaky and leaned down, kissing him
softly. “Thanks for the shower, sweetheart.
You finish up while I go start dinner.” She stated and stepped out,
wrapping a towel around her body and walked out of the bathroom.
Chapter 2
Mark watched her before turning his attention to the
water. He quickly washed his body and hair before
getting out. He wrapped a towel around his waist and
walked into the bedroom, drying off and changing into a pair of denim cut off
shorts. Skipping a shirt like usual.
He brushed out his hair, pulling it back into a loose, low ponytail
before heading downstairs. “Jem?” He called out.
“In the kitchen, sweetie.” She called back softly,
wearing a simple black nightgown that went down to her knees and it was
spaghetti strapped. It was too hot to wear anything
else, but she’d pulled her hair back in a low ponytail so she could cook.
She decided on something simple, spaghetti, which happened to be her
favorite. She knew Mark would enjoy it, or at least
hoped he did. She put the noodles in the water and
then turned the flame on high while stirring her famous sauce.
Jemma wasn’t much of a cook, but when she did, it always came out
fabulous.
“Mmm…” Mark strolled out to the kitchen, wrapping his
arms around her waist and bending down, inhaling.
“Smells delish, darlin’.” He kissed the side of her throat.
“Anythin’ I can help with?” He offered, not stopping his administrations
with her neck.
“You can set the table unless you want to just eat in the
living room tonight.” She responded, smiling softly, and purred in contentment
when he kissed the side of her throat. She loved his
strong arms around and how affectionate he was. One
of the many reasons why she married him and that wasn’t an understatement
either.
“Livin’ room.” Mark said, groaning at the mere thought of
sitting at the table. A high backed wooden chair
just didn’t sound good at the moment. He reluctantly
let her go and got out bowls and forks, setting them on the counter before
leaning against the fridge, watching her thoughtfully.
Jemma nodded, not really a big fan of eating at the table
either, at least not that night. She hummed softly
to herself as she bobbed her head back and forth, stirring her sauce.
She brought the spoon out, smirking, knowing Mark was watching her and
turned around to face him. She held her hand over
the spoon, incase the sauce dripped, and held it out to him.
“You’re my tester. Tell me if I got it
right.” She stated, loving his opinion, and smiled lovingly.
“Make me the guinea pig.” Mark joked gruffly, rolling his
eyes and sighing dramatically before tasting the sauce, moaning softly.
His green eyes locked with hers. He licked
the corner of his mouth, catching a bit of sauce he’d dripped, winking at her.
“Delicious, darlin’…”
“You fuckin’ tease...” She muttered, shaking her head,
though she had a wicked smile on her face. She took
the rest of the sauce that was on the wooden spoon and brought it to her lips,
licking them, and groaned at the taste. “Mmm yup,
it’s perfect.” She giggled, rinsing it off, and then proceeded to stir the sauce
some more. “Go sit down and relax, sweetie.
It should be done in a few minutes.” She then popped the garlic bread in
the oven.
Mark pinched her ass on his way out of the kitchen,
smirking when she jumped, and disappeared into the living room.
Dropping down on the large, plush couch and propped his feet up on the
coffee table. He reached for the remote to the
television and turned it on, flicking through the channels.
More then bored and groaned when his stomach began growling something
fierce.
Jemma giggled as she rubbed her ass, sighing
exasperatedly, and continued stirring the sauce. She
turned the flame for the noodles on low before checking the garlic bread,
nodding. It was close to being done and she couldn’t
wait. Her stomach was rumbling, especially after her
workout with her husband earlier in the shower, which made her smirk at the
memory. A few minutes later, dinner was finished as
she made them two plates, Mark’s bigger then hers, and placed two garlic breads
on his plate with only one on hers. Jemma didn’t eat
half as much as her husband as she walked downstairs to the living room and set
his on the trays he’d set up for them.
“What do you want to drink?” She asked her husband with a
smile, winking at him.
Mark looked up from the sports show he’d been watching,
only half interested, and stood up. “A beer darlin’,
I’ll get it.” He followed her out to the kitchen, grinning as he pinned her to
the counter, nuzzling her neck playfully. “Or maybe
I’ll skip to dessert.”
“Mark, I made that dinner and you WILL eat it or I’ll
shove it down your throat, sweetie.” She smiled serenely at him, crossing her
arms in front of her chest, and was pointing to the stairs.
There was NO way he was skipping right to dessert, especially when she
was starving. “I’m hungry!” She whined when he began
kissing down her neck, beginning to melt, and let out a half moan, half sigh.
“Can’t we eat first?” She pleaded in a whisper, feeling his lips brush
against her sweet spot on her neck.
“I don’t know…” He murmured playfully, laughing when
Jemma’s stomach growled hungrily and stepped away, raising his hands up in the
air. “Alright woman, go eat before you waste away.”
He shook his head, nudging her out towards the living room before grabbing a
beer, chuckling softly.
Jemma stuck her tongue out at him, grabbing herself a
bottle of raspberry flavored Lipton white tea on the way, and skipped down the
stairs. She walked over to the couch and sat down on
it, getting herself comfortable, and snatched the remote from his tray.
She was NOT watching sports. No way, no how.
She started flipping through the channels until a movie of her liking
came on, immediately tucking the remote between her leg and the arm of the
couch, and started eating. She was famished and took
a bite, groaning at the taste as he joined her.
Mark groaned inwardly, not believing what she was forcing
him to watch, but ate in silence, quickly finishing his plate.
He set it down on the coffee table and cracked open his beer, taking a
long swallow before glancing at Jemma, smirking slightly.
He moved right next to her, draping one arm over her shoulder and set his
beer down. He ran his fingers up and down the back
of her neck, his eyes glued on her. She was the most
beautiful woman he’d ever met in his life, which is one of the many reasons why
he fell in love with her and proposed.
“Don’t even try it, Callaway.” She warned, knowing he was
trying to snatch the remote from her, and smirked as she looked at him from the
side. He basically inhaled his food and she knew he
was going to pay for that later as she calmly ate at a slow pace.
“This is one of my favorite movies and if you change it, I’ll hurt you.”
She threatened, her teal eyes flashing at him, and smirked before going back to
eating her dinner.
“Don’t worry, darlin’, you can watch your movie.” Mark
promised sweetly, moving his hand down to stroke her thigh, glad she wore that
black nightgown. It gave him great and easy access.
He watched her thighs tense up and slid a hand up underneath the gown,
caressing his knuckles against her inner thigh, not even reaching for the
remote. “Good movie?”
“Yes…” She answered slowly, the word feeling like it went
on forever when it came out of her mouth, and gripped the tray when she felt his
knuckles brush against her panty covered crotch. She
tried with all her might to focus on the movie and went to take another bite,
only to drop her fork when his huge finger slipped beneath her satin panties and
inside of her. “Oh fuck…” She hissed out,
immediately parting her thighs, and forgot all about the food and movie as she
leaned back against the couch, writhing against her husband.
Mark smirked, making a come here motion with his finger,
brushing against her G-spot, feeling her inner walls tighten around him.
He took the remote from her with his free hand and turned off the
television before setting her plate of food on the coffee table.
Never stopping with that one motion, green eyes watching her face as he
coaxed, “Cum for me, Jemma…”
“Christ…” She gasped out, licking her dried lips, her
breathing becoming incredibly ragged. She looked up
into his beautiful green eyes that had smoldered over with desire and cried out
when she felt his finger start thrusting harder inside of her.
Her walls were caving in, wrapping around him, and she couldn’t’ take it
when he added a second finger. She gripped the couch
and his thigh, digging her nails in them, and growled out as she released, her
climax crashing over her intensely. “Oh Mark!!”
Mark felt her sweet essence coat his fingers and chuckled
softly, withdrawing his fingers and licking them clean, moaning at the taste.
He growled, moving down to kneel before her on the floor and pulled her
legs so they were draped over his shoulders. Burying
his face between her thighs, now licking the rest of her juices from her wet
sex.
“You’re…gonna kill me…” She rasped out, still trying to
recover from her first orgasm, and licked her lips as she tried to calm down her
raging body. It was engulfed in flames that only he
could start and she had no choice, but to sit there and let him do whatever he
wanted to her pussy. She could already feel it
tingling with anticipation and moaned out his name when she felt his tongue
flick her swollen nub. “Mmm Mark…”
Mark looked up at her, his eyes a dark forest green and
licked his lips slowly, seductively. “You taste like
heaven, darlin’.” He purred huskily before returning to his administrations,
thoroughly exploring her with his tongue before sliding it inside of her hot wet
sex. Groaning when he felt her slick walls clench
instantly around his tongue. He kneaded her thigh
with one hand and moved the other so he could stroke her clit in time to the
thrusting movements he made with his tongue. Wanting
her to cum for him again.
Her already sensitive pussy couldn’t take much more from
her husband’s wonderful administrations as she cried out his name.
Within moments, she was cumming in waves again, her body jolting from the
intensity and entwined her fingers in his beautiful, long black tresses.
She never wanted him to cut his hair, loving how silky soft it was.
Her body tensed as her juices flowed into his hot and very willing mouth,
knowing he swallowed her whole, and collapsed back against the couch.
This was another perk from being married to this man and that was his
healthy appetite for sex and foreplay.
Mark grunted, licking his lips and kissed his way up her
body, feeling her hot skin beneath her nightgown before ravishing her lips.
Letting Jemma taste herself on his tongue before moving back up onto the
couch wither. Innocent handing her back the remote,
not saying a single word. The shit eaten grin on his
face was enough of a statement as his green eyes slowly went back to normal.
“Did you have a nice dessert, sweetheart?” She finally
asked, still breathing somewhat ragged, and shook her head when he grinned at
her. She looked at her food, no longer hungry, and
flicked the television back on. She leaned back
against the arm of the couch, sighing in contentment and yawned, tired form the
day’s events. Not only had she cleaned the entire
house from top to bottom, but her husband had worn he rout from their repetitive
bouts. Not that she was complaining or anything, but
she wasn’t.
“Mmm…yes ma’am I did.” Mark teased, licking his lips once
again before getting to his feet. He gathered up
their plates and his bottle of beer, draining it in one swallow before carrying
them all out to the kitchen. He quickly had supper
taken care of, knowing Jemma wasn’t hungry any longer and did the dishes.
He walked back out to the living room and turned off the television
before scooping her up into his strong, muscular arms.
“You look tired, darlin’.” He murmured, carrying her up to their bedroom.
“I am.” She admitted quietly, yawning loudly, and
snuggled further against his strong chest, sighing softly.
“I wouldn’t be tired this early if SOMEONE wouldn’t have worn me out.”
She accused in a gentle, playful voice, giggling softly, and smiled when he laid
her on their huge four poster king sized bed. She
immediately slipped under the comforter, snatching the remote off the nightstand
and turned the television on, snuggling against her pillow.
She sighed, her body completely relaxed and aching deliciously.
The perfect combination.
Mark discarded his shorts and slid under the comforter
with her, folding his arms under his head, staring up at the ceiling, an amused
grin on his face. “Wore you out huh?” He snorted,
looking at Jemma, his smile slowly fading as he rolled onto his side, propping
his head up on his elbow. Running his hand up and
down her stomach.
Jemma snuggled back against, rolling over on her back,
and frowned when she seen the expression on his face.
“What is it, baby?” She quietly asked, reaching her hand up, caressing
his face with her thumb, staring into his emerald green eyes.
He had a troubled look on his face and in his eyes, something she hadn’t
seen before. In truth, it scared her.
She remained calm and cool though, her hair splayed all around her, and
waited for him to speak.
Mark sighed, raking a hand through his black locks, never
taking his eyes from hers. “You ever think about
having children?” He asked softly.
It was Jemma’s turn to frown, her eyebrows furrowing
together and swallowed hard, wondering how the Hell she was supposed to answer
that question. “Y-Yeah, sometimes.” She lied,
mirroring it well, making him believe that she thought about it when she really
didn’t. “Why do you want to have a baby, Mark?” She
asked softly, her heart pounding in her chest and stared into his eyes
intensely, licking her suddenly dried lips.
Mark studied her reaction carefully.
“I think about it on occasion.” He said nonchalantly.
“I ain’t gettin’ any younger, darlin’. It’d
be nice to have some rugrats runnin’ round. What do
you think?” His green eyes were locked with hers.
‘What the fuck am I supposed to do now?’ Was her first
thought as she looked back into this man’s eyes, seeing the longing burning
there, and felt her heart ache for him. True, she
was his wife, but this wasn’t something she’d thought about.
She just thought it would always be them and now she found herself in a
predicament that was beyond what she’d gotten into.
She pushed that out of her mind and raked a hand through her hair as she smiled
softly at him. “I want what you want, Mark.” She
lied, her eyes telling him the opposite, convincing him that she felt the same
way he did, and ran her finger down his cheek. “If
you want to have a baby, then I want to have a baby.
I just want you to be happy and I’m willing to make that happen by having a
rugrat or two with you.” She was lying through her teeth, but she had to say
what she thought would thrill him.
That wasn’t exactly the answer Mark had been looking for.
“Darlin’, if you’re not ready for a baby, I understand.” He assured her
softly, reaching out to brush the back of his hand against her cheek.
“I just thought I’d toss that up into the air.”
“Mark, I love you. I want to
have a baby with you. I was just…scared to bring it
up first and didn’t quite know how to react when you did.” She stated,
swallowing hard, and hoped to god he believed her.
She needed him to believe her.
To trust in her. Or else everything would go
down the drain. Everything she’d worked hard for in
the past almost two years would go up in smoke if she couldn’t satisfy and make
him happy. Her role was to play the prim, proper
wife who made her husband happy and kept him occupied.
Though there was NO way in Hell she was having a baby!
He didn’t need to know that though as she smiled softly back at him.
“Are you sure?” Mark asked quietly, still searching her
eyes, smiling with relief when she nodded and leaned over to passionately kiss
her, smiling against his lips. He pulled away,
pulling her with him so she was laying out on his bare chest and ran his hands
up and down her back. “Mmm…teal eyed little angels…”
He murmured, yawning softly.
“Yeah, it’s a beautiful thought.” She lied again, hiding
her face in his chest so he wouldn’t see her eye roll, and sighed when he rubbed
her back with his hands. She bit her bottom lip,
knowing she had to get this taken care of fast before he got suspicious.
‘Birth control. I need to get some more.’ She
thought, making a mental note to get some more that following day at the store,
and closed her eyes, yawning herself as sleep consumed her body.
Chapter 3
Mark slept in the following morning, as was his custom
when he was home. Never a morning person.
He finally groaned, popping open one eye, knowing he wasn’t going to get
anymore sleep and slowly sat up, rubbing his face with both hands.
He wasn’t surprised to find Jemma out of bed.
The woman had to be out of her mind. Anything before
ten A.M. should be illegal in his book. He stumbled
out of bed and headed to the bathroom, yawning loudly.
Jemma was out, having already bought her birth control,
and was driving back to the ranch. Mark had scared
her the previous night with his questions about having a child.
Something she did NOT sign up for. She raked
a hand through her hair in frustration, taking another swig of her raspberry
flavored Lipton white tea, and decided she’d have to get a hold of the person
who was responsible for putting her in this predicament.
She’d wait until that night arrived and then call him.
She wanted this to end, knowing if she didn’t’ soon, Mark would get
suspicious. She had the perfect hiding spot for her
birth control pills as she slipped them in her glove compartment that locked.
Only she had the key to it and she’d get them tonight after Mark was
asleep when she went out.
‘This has gotten out of hand.’ She thought, taking a deep
breath, and sped toward the place she called home.
Mark was in the garage, tinkering with his motorcycles.
His three mongrels, Hades, Pain and Panic roamed around restlessly.
Blues played softly from the stereo behind him.
His mind wasn’t on this work though. Instead,
it was on his wife, wondering if maybe he’d spoken too soon about having a
child. She seemed…shocked when he mentioned it.
About an hour later, Jemma pulled into the driveway,
seeing the garage open, and sighed as she groaned inwardly.
She really didn’t feel like facing Mark right now, but knew she had too.
She’d already contacted the person she was going to meet that night,
telling them it was urgent, and plastered that wifey smile on her face.
She stepped out, wearing a pair of black jean shorts with a white tank
top and walked over to her car door. She giggled
when the dogs instantly came up to her, petting their heads, and kissed Hades’.
She loved that dog. She pulled out the bags
of things she bought, a cover up for her birth control pills, and walked into
the house. Her hands were full so she couldn’t greet
her husband, which she was thankful for secretly.
Mark had heard her pull up.
That and the dogs going haywire was a dead end giveaway.
They went into attack mode on anyone else besides her.
He got up, wiping his hands off on his blue jeans and stepped inside,
taking a few bags to help her and asked, “Buy out the entire store?”
“No!” She giggled in response, knowing he didn’t mind her
shopping, especially when it was for groceries. They
didn’t need them, but it was the only thing Jemma could come up with to buy at
the time to cover up what she’d REALLY gone out to get.
If Mark ever found out, her cover would be blown and that couldn’t
happen. She smiled sweetly at him, patting his
cheek, and started putting the groceries away. “I
just grabbed a few things…or at least that was my intention.” She was grinning,
her teal colored eyes sparkling.
Mark shook his head, snorting, putting on the air of a
disgruntled husband as he started helping her to put things away.
“Damn woman, spendin’ all my money.” He said, his tone teasing.
He frowned, staring at the pantry, then at the sack of flour in his hand.
“Jem, we got three sacks of this shit already darlin’, why’d you buy
another one?”
“Damn it, I knew we had some.” She sighed heavily,
looking at her husband with a troubled look on her face, and chewed on her
thumbnail. “Sorry Mark, you know me.
I just get…overzealous when I shop.” She laughed nervously and then
frowned before putting more of the groceries away.
‘Next time, I’m fuckin’ going clothes shopping so he can’t suspect shit.’ She
decided in thought, knowing groceries was the dumbest idea she ever had, and
wanted to smack herself for it.
Mark just nodded, silently putting away the rest of the
food, not commenting when he found they had duplicates of a lot of things, and
just shrugged. She was the cook.
She probably knew what she was doing. After
everything was put away, he turned to look at her, leaning against the counter,
arms folded across his chest, and asked, “Want to go out tonight?”
Jemma cursed mentally, but didn’t show a hint of it as
she smiled softly back at him. “Sure sweetie, what
did you have in mind?” She asked softly, finishing putting the oranges away, a
big fan of them, and closed the fridge door to turn and face him.
She knew if they went out early enough, Mark would get tired and they
would be back and he would crash. That would be
perfect actually now that she thought about it and waited for her husband’s
answer.
“I was thinkin’ we pack up the truck and head out to the
lake and just camp out on the beach tonight.” Mark replied, wrapping his arms
around Jemma’s waist, pulling her against him and peered down into her face.
“What do you think, darlin’? Build a fire,
sleep under the stars…” He said it slowly, in a tempting, seductive tone of
voice.
Jemma just smiled at him and nodded, her eyes showing him
that sounded nice, and in truth it did. She wanted
to do this with him, but at the same time, she needed to meet with her boss to
find out what was going on with this entire situation.
“That sounds heavenly, sweetie.” She purred to him, her eyes staring into
his, and ran her finger down his handsome face, showing him what he wanted.
One thing Jemma never did was question or contradict Mark because that’s
not what she was put here for. She was there to
satisfy his every need, desire and to keep him occupied.
Mark opened his mouth to reply, but a loud crack of
thunder boomed around them and groaned, rolling his eyes.
“Jesus Christ...” He muttered, pressing his head against hers, wrapping
his arms around his wife. “If that ain’t about a
fuckin’ bitch!”
“Damn it.” She grumbled in response, though on the inside
she was jumping for joy, and cuddled closer to her husband.
She plastered a frown on her face and turned around, caressing his face
with her hand, and sadness entered her eyes as she looked up at him.
“I’m so sorry, baby. I know how much you
wanted to do that whole beach thing with me. Maybe
when it stops storming or we find a decent, starry night.” She suggested,
kissing his chest and hugged him, comforting him the best she could.
Mark nodded, disappointment shining in his green eyes.
He cursed when he heard the dogs whining at the front door, tilting his
head and groaned again, hearing the rain pounding down on the roof.
He kissed her quickly before going to let the dogs in and bolt down the
windows. Not about to have anymore damage done to
his house if he could help it. Cursing the shitty
weather.
She sighed heavily, knowing she had to play like she was
disappointed, and bit her bottom lip when she seen him locking down the windows.
No problem, she had other ways of escaping without him knowing and walked
into the living room. She grabbed a towel and
started drying the dogs off, sighing when they whined more.
Storms always scared them, especially Hades, who she was most attached
too. She petted him, trying to soothe his fears,
along with the others while Mark did his whole thing with the windows and
whatnot.
Mark finally walked back into the living room, looking
annoyed and turned on the television, turning it to the weather channel.
Standing in front of the coffee table with his massive arms folded over
his chest. Listening to the report and groaned,
tossing the remote on the couch. “We’re under severe
storm warnings, tell me somethin’ I don’t know.” He growled at the
meteorologist.
Jemma just shook her head, knowing Mark was in a foul
mood, and when he got that way she just stayed out of his way.
She walked out of the living room and upstairs to the kitchen, putting
the towels in the washer that she’d used on the dogs and then sprayed the house
with air freshener. A wet dog was one of the worst
smells in the world as she walked over to the window, staring out of it.
So much for that beach idea he had in mind, but it was for the best.
She’d already grown too attached to him and it was time to put an end to
this once and for all. She was going to find out
what her boss’s intentions were that night even if she had to strangle it out of
him and narrowed her eyes just the slightest. The
lightening and thunder didn’t bother her. Storms
were the least of her worries as she rubbed the back of her neck, knowing she
had a long day and night ahead of her.
Mark finally calmed several hours later, working out his
frustrations in his gym, pounding his punching bag so hard, it actually fell
from it’s place, bolted to the ceiling. He dragged
it out of the way and raked a hand through his hair, heading upstairs to find
his wife. Knowing she’d made herself scarce because
of his mood. “Jemma, darlin’?” He called, heading
toward the living room.
Jemma was downstairs in the living room, laying on the
couch, watching a movie. She’d just left Mark alone,
letting him do his own thing, and was snuggled up with Hades.
The dog was definitely comfortable to lay with and she could even fall
asleep on him. Her movie of choice at that moment
was ‘Diehard with a Vengeance’, starring Bruce Willis.
She loved how sarcastic he was, not to mention the violence and brutality
the movie had. She hadn’t heard Mark, having the
surround sound system on, and snuggled closer to Hades, who just yawned tiredly.
Mark leaned in the archway to the living room, staring
down at his beautiful wife and his dog, shaking his head.
He disappeared long enough to get his digital camera and snapped a few
shots as he stated, “Smile, darlin’.”
“Oh damn you!” She growled, hating to have her picture
taken, and paused her movie as Hades jumped off the couch.
She sat up and crossed her arms in front of her chest, shaking her head.
Her red hair was tousled from laying down and she had no makeup on, which
wasn’t a huge surprise because she never wore any.
She had this tired look about her as she pursed her lips together tightly.
“I can’t believe you just took a picture of me looking like THIS!”
“You look beautiful to me.” Mark replied sweetly, his
green eyes twinkling, snapping another picture, ignoring the deadly look she
shot him. He held the camera over his head when she
reached for it. She wasn’t going to grab it from six
feet, nine inches in the air. “Nuh-uh darlin’, no
deletin’em.”
“Mark, that’s NOT fair!!” She whined, jutting out her
lower lip, and gave him her best puppy dog eyes. She
finally gave up when he just grinned at her and rolled her eyes before laying
back down again, reaching for the remote, and looked up at him when he stopped
her. “Can I help you sir?” She asked, wanting to get
back to her movie, not sure if he was out of his mood from earlier or not.
Jemma never liked being around him when he got in one of
those moods and she learned that the hard way when they first got married.
Mark had never been a morning person and she’d made the mistake of trying
to wake him up for breakfast. The man was a grouch
to her ALL day and hardly spoke three words to her.
She vowed never to wake him up again. No matter what
and hadn’t since then.
“Yeah, smile.” He snapped another picture.
“Hey, if you don’t smile fer me at least once, I’m gonna keep snappin’
these pictures.” He teased, snapping another one, clearly his good humor
restored. “Smile Jem or I’ll blow’em up to the size
of posters and hang’em all over the house.”
Jemma growled and finally sat up, smiling for him for a
picture, and rolled her eyes after he snapped it, laughing softly at her
husband. “You are insane.” She commented, sitting up
more, and leaned back against the arm of the couch, smiling softly back at him.
She couldn’t help it. The man could make her
smile even on her darkest day and that scared her because she’d never felt that
way before. “Are you happy now?”
“I am thrilled to pieces.” Mark replied, disappearing
again and stashing the camera in his safe just so she couldn’t delete the
pictures before coming out. He nudged Hades off of
the couch and dropped down besides his wife. “Bruce
Willis huh?” He nodded, liking this flick and pulled her onto his lap.
“I love this movie. It’s so
sarcastic and funny.” She replied, snuggling into her husband’s arms, and sighed
when he wrapped his strong, tattooed sleeved arms around her body.
She always felt protected and safe in them as she pressed play on the
movie, turning the volume down a little though incase he wanted to talk.
“Are you feeling better now?” She asked softly, biting her bottom lip,
and kept her eyes glued on the television screen.
“Yeah.” Mark answered softly, running his hands up and
down her ribs in a gentle caress. “I worked out for
awhile, sorry for gettin’ grouchy on you, darlin’.” He sighed, kissing the top
of her head. “I was just hopin’ to get outta the
house with you.”
“I know, I understand why you got upset, sweetheart.” She
softly said, running her hand up and down his arm before rubbing the back of his
neck, leaning her head against his shoulder. “I’m
sorry that you were disappointed, Mark. I just hope
that I’m enough for you tonight besides the stars and lake.” She closed her
eyes, not even concerned with the movie anymore, and felt her heart burning with
pain. She didn’t show it though and snuggled further
against her husband.
“You always are enough, Jem.” Mark murmured, nuzzling her
throat gently, suddenly forgetting about the lake.
About the movie. He had his beautiful wife right
here in front of him. What more did he need?
“Mmm…how bout we retreat to the bedroom?” He suggested, kissing the spot
just below her ear that always made her melt against him.
Jemma smiled softly and shivered upon feeling her
husband’s goatee and tongue brush against that spot, causing her to melt
instantly. Her insides were liquid and a soft purr
was coming from her lips as she sighed in contentment.
“I think that’s the best idea you’ve had all day.” She murmured, her
voice low and husky with a seductive tone to it.
“Definitely in the top three.” Mark replied, carrying her
up the stairs. He deposited Jemma in the center of
their bed after kicking the door shut with the heel of his foot.
Not about to let them mutts up in here and crawled over her, bending down
to nuzzle her neck some more, his hands moving down to the bottom of her shirt.
Chapter 4
Countless hours were spent making love to her husband as
Jemma was taken to the moon over and over again. She
loved his body, his strength. Everything about him
turned her on. Around eleven o’clock, Mark was
finally spent physically and mentally as he fell asleep with her tight in his
arms. Jemma waited until she heard his steady
breathing, tired from the countless times they had sex that night, but she had
to get this over with.
She slowly and carefully slid from his arms, not waking
him, and slipped on a pair of black jeans with a long black shirt that hugged
her every curve. She grabbed her holster, clipping
it around her waist, and then slid her black steel toed boots on before pulling
her hair up in a high ponytail. When she looked in
the mirror, she saw someone completely different and nodded her approval before
walking over to the window. Mark had forgotten to
set the alarms so she wouldn’t have a problem climbing out of it.
She opened it and slid on the tree outside, holding on, and closed the
window silently shut before hopping down. Landing on
her feet like a cat, Jemma looked around before making her departure.
When she was far enough away from the ranch, she whipped out her cell
phone and dialed her boss’s number.
“Hello Jemma.” David answered his own cell phone after
the fourth ring, sounding mildly annoyed. “Since
you’re calling, I’m going to assume this isn’t a ‘how are you doing’ chat.”
“David, we need to talk NOW about this entire situation.
It’s urgent.” Jemma stated, driving in her car, and she had her ear piece
in so she could use both hands and concentrate on the road.
“Something’s come up that might become a problem if we don’t fix it.” Her
voice held a sense of urgency mixed with anger as she gunned it.
“Where are you? Where do you want to meet
at?”
David sighed heavily, the sounds of paper rustling before
a moment’s silence followed. “The normal spot,
Jemma. I’ll be there in less than an hour.” His tone
was flat, though he was wondering what the Hell the problem was.
“Calm down and get there. It’s nothing that
can’t be solved.” He hung up.
“No, you calm down, dickhead.” She muttered, after
hanging up, and drove to the spot. She pulled into
the parking lot that was secluded, staring up at the shack of a hotel that was
abandoned and sighed heavily, raking a hand through her hair.
How she ever managed to get herself in this situation was BEYOND her.
Taking a deep breath, Jemma walked up the stairs and to the room, already
having a key, and waited for him to arrive.
David arrived forty-seven minutes later, parking his own
car and heading upstairs. He let himself in the room
and closed the door behind him, sparing Jemma a quick glance before dropping
down on the bed. Legs stretched out before him,
brown eyes fastened on her. “What’s the problem,
Jemma?” He asked, sounding mildly annoyed.
“He wants kids now. He wants
me to pop out kids for him, David.” Jemma immediately stated, standing up from
the chair she’d been occupying, and started pacing back and forth in front of
him. “I’m NOT having his fuckin’ kids!!
This is NOT a permanent thing!! When are you
going to get your head out of your ass and just do whatever it is you’re going
to do to him so I can get on with my life? Another
question, when am I getting paid for this shit? I’ve
been his wife for a year now, David. That’s three
hundred and sixty five days of saving I love you to a man that thinks I’m truly
in love with him. How long is this going to go on?”
David sighed, rolling his eyes heavenward.
“Jem, cut with the dramatics, baby.” He ordered flatly, reaching inside
his leather coat and pulled out a crumpled envelope, tossing it at the foot of
the bed. “Dissuade him, tell him you can’t have
kids. Tell him HE can’t have kids.
I don’t care, but keep the man happy. That’s
what you’re there for, sweetness.”
Jemma glared at him, crossing her arms in front of her
chest, and sighed as she took a deep breath to calm down.
He was right. This was her job and she was
going to do it regardless. “You said this wasn’t
permanent, David. I don’t want to be tied down to
this man anymore. If you don’t end this quick then I
might just have to end it for you.” She threatened, meaning what she said, her
teal eyes narrowed to slits at the man she had to refer too as boss.
“Oh really now?” David’s brown eyes gleamed dangerously
and he slowly slid off the bed, rising to his full height.
“And just how will you be doing that, babe?”
“I’ll tell Mark, David. I’ll
tell him everything that’s been going on.” Jemma stated, not backing down, not
intimidated by him in the slightest. She’d been
through worse in her life as she crossed her arms in front of her chest, glaring
back at this man. “You either tell me what’s really
going on and when this ends for good or else I’m leaving.
I’m not being tied down for the rest of my life just to baby-sit your
rival like a common slave!” She hissed angrily, eyes remaining narrowed.
“Go ahead and tell Mark, Jemma.” David said, smiling
warmly though there was no real warmth in it. “How
well do you REALLY know him? Do you know about his
temper yet hmmm? I can see form the look in your
eyes you do. What do you think he’d do if he found
out you’ve been lying to him all this time? Think
he’d walk away?”
“That is why I would leave him a note explaining every
single fucking thing and I’d be LONG gone. You
obviously don’t know me as well as you THINK you do, David.” She stated, not
fazed in the slightest by what he just said. Sure,
Mark had a temper on him, but she had an even bigger one.
Hers was way more dangerous too, especially when she was packing heat.
“You’ve got three seconds to tell me what the fuck is REALLY going on or
else I’m leaving and writing that note to him.” She wasn’t joking around anymore
as her teal eyes iced over.
David smirked, more amused by Jemma’s little declaration
then anything else. “Your lovely sister-in-law is
what this is all about, Jemma.” He said finally, humoring her, needing her to
keep Mark’s happy for just a little longer.
“Corence? What does this have
to do with Mark’s sister?” Jemma asked, raising an eyebrow at her boss, and
crossed her arms in front of her chest once more.
“What’s going on, David?” She demanded, her teal eyes studying him hard, trying
to figure out what was going through this man’s mind.
David ignored Jemma for a moment, walking over to stand
before the window, hands clasped behind his back as he stared out over the
street. “I want her.” He said simply.
“Your dear-husband-doesn’t exactly like me, now does he?
What better way to distract him from his sister’s personal life then by
giving him one of his own?” He was making it sound so simple, too simple, and it
was making Jemma sick to her stomach.
“Christ…” Jemma muttered under her breath, raking a hand
through her fiery red hair, and started pacing back and forth, chewing on her
thumbnail. “I know Mark isn’t fond of you.
He’s already warned me about you and what you’re capable of, which was
boring as Hell to listen too let me tell ya.” She sighed heavily, finally
stopping to face him. “When are you planning to…take
her?” She already knew he was going to kidnap Corence because the woman wouldn’t
go five hundred feet near him without her big, strapping brother.
David turned around, waving a finger in front of her.
That grin back in place. “Now really Jemma,
that part isn’t any of your business. You asked for
a reason concerning your little marriage and you have it.
Any other pertinent questions?”
“Fuck you, David!” She hissed back at him dangerously,
pulling out her gun, and aimed it at him. Her eyes
were iced over, no emotion whatsoever in them, and clicked the trigger back.
“I want OUT of this marriage!! I’m NOT going
to stay it again. You either tell me when you’re
planning to do this so I can help you or I’m going to end up turning the tables
and telling Mark and his precious baby sister that you want so much about your
little plan. Do you UNDERSTAND ME?!” She shouted,
her voice booming through the room and pushed on the trigger a little, squeezing
it. She’d killed once and she wasn’t afraid to do it
again. Jemma was a crazy bitch, but she was also
smart about her moves and what she did.
David’s cold brown eyes narrowed dangerously when this
bitch had the nerve to pull a fucking gun on him. “Shoot
me Jemma and it’s over for you, sweetness.” He said flatly.
“If you think for one second you could shoot me and walk out of here
without repercussions, you’re dead wrong.” He had back up plans of his own.
Jemma was a loose cannon, something he admired.
Though it left little room for trust. “Now,
lower that damn thing and we’ll talk.” He’d pulled out his own favorite weapon
of choice awhile ago. A throwing dagger.
“I’m not lowering it until you tell me what the fuck is
going on, David.” She snarled back emphatically, squeezing the trigger even
more, and glared at him through narrowed slit eyes.
“You told me within a year this ordeal would be finished and it’s been a year.
He wants children, I’m not popping him kids, fuck that shit!
You either tell me what’s going on or I swear to you on my own life I
will shoot your ass. I’ve done it before to my
previous bosses who couldn’t be honest and straight with me.” She dodged the
knife when it came flying at her with ease, laughing evilly at him and brushed
her hair back from her face, never lowering the gun.
“You already know what I’m planning, you said it earlier.
Now, when I’m planning on doing it is up in the air yet.” David finally
said, raking a hand through his hair. “How it all
goes down has to be thought through. There’s no room
for mistakes, got me?”
Now this was more like it.
Jemma lowered her gun, putting it back in her holster, and crossed her arms in
front of her chest. “What do you want me to do?
Do you want me to drug her for you or something?
Or make it look like I was knocked out when you finally take her?” She
was asking too many questions and she knew it, but they had to formulate a plan
in order for this to work. “Tell me what’s going
through your mind, David. I want this over with as
much as you do so we have to work together in order to achieve both of our
goals.”
“Mark still makes his monthly trips out with his friend
Steve to fish now, don’t he?” David already knew he did.
After all, that used to be David’s place in Mark’s life.
“Have her over on that weekend.”
“At Mark’s place?” When David nodded, she sighed heavily,
knowing she had no choice. She’d really grown to
like Corence and thought of her as a sister, but she pushed that thought firmly
aside. “Fine, I’ll ask Mark when it will be and then
call you to let you know about it. Just don’t do
anything to me. I’ll just disappear and tell Mark I
was down in the basement when I was knocked out or something.” She sighed
heavily, not believing she was apart of something like this, but then again, it
paid well. “After you get here, I’m gone, got me?”
David nodded, rubbing his hands together, an evil
expression on his handsome face. “Got you, Jemma.”
He said, chuckling darkly. “Now, was there anything
else you wanted to discuss?” He looked pointedly at the silver Rolex that was on
his left wrist. “I hope your husband is a light
sleeper, my dear.”
“Trust me, I wore his ass out before I left.” Jemma
grinned seductively, knowing damned well Mark would sleep throughout the night,
and sighed deeply as she shook her head. “No, I
don’t’ need to discuss anything else…Oh-you owe me money for birth control
pills, asshole. I’m taking them until I can get out
of this marriage once and for all.” She informed him coolly, her teal eyes
narrowing slightly at him.
David nodded at the envelope on the foot of the bed,
narrowing his eyes back at Jemma. “That should cover
all your needs.” He said, using the same tone of voice she was.
“Good.” She snatched it off the bed, raking a hand
through her hair, and opened it up, nodding in approval.
“Then we’re in agreement. You have two weeks
to make this happen, David after I call you. That’s
my deadline. You don’t do it, then you’re fucked,
and I mean that in the NICEST way.” She didn’t give him a chance to respond and
walked out of the hotel room, slamming the door behind her with authority, and
disappeared into the night back to her car.
David smirked, returning to the window and watched her
pull out of the lot. He shook his head, cracking his
knuckles dangerously, the sound echoing around the empty room.
He procured the other throwing dagger and ran the blade over the palm of
his hand, clenching his fist, blood slowly sleeping from between his fingers.
“Oh really.” He murmured thoughtfully, a dark, demonic chuckle escaping
his lips.
His thoughts turned to his beautiful auburn, red haired
angel, not believing he was so close to claiming her as his own.
He’d been watching her intently for the past year, sending her his
special <I>gifts</I>, loving her reactions to them.
He had to admit, some were sick and twisted, but that’s the type of man he was
and wasn’t ashamed to admit it. He wanted his red
haired angel to know the REAL him instead of some fake shell of a man he was
when he was friends with her brother. David snarled
at the thought of Mark and narrowed his brown eyes to slits.
Nobody would keep him from her and anyone who did…he chuckled darkly once
more. The blade hit the moonlight that streamed
through the window, hitting it just right, reflecting in his dangerous, cold
brown eyes, and licked his lips hungrily. They would
die if they got in his way and that was a vow he’d keep.
Jemma ditched the car in the woods since it didn’t belong
to Mark and she’d stolen it. She smirked, watching
it sink to the bottom of the swamp, and then went back to the ranch.
She slipped in the window, smiling when she seen Mark was still sleeping
peacefully, his loud snores echoing off the walls.
She slipped out of her clothes, putting them in the hamper, and slid her gun in
her hiding spot along with her cell phone, making sure to turn it off, before
sliding in bed. She smiled when he pulled her into
his strong arms and snuggled against him as sleep quickly claimed her body.
David had two weeks after she made the call to inform him
on Mark’s plans with Steve and if he didn’t deliver, she was spilling everything
and disappearing.
Chapter 5
Mark was up bright and early before Jemma, which was
probably going to shock the Hell out of her. He
smirked, sipping his black, bitter coffee. He looked
down at the paper in his hand before glancing at the clock, debating on whether
he wanted to get a move on now or wait and surprise his wife.
Jemma slowly opened her eyes, groaning as the sunlight streamed through
the shades and right on her face. She sighed
heavily, slowly sitting up on the bed, and looked to the other side of the bed,
her eyes widening when she didn’t see her husband.
She yawned loudly, not believing he was up before ten in
the morning, and slipped out of bed. She padded into
the bathroom, wearing just her bra and panties, and started the shower.
She needed one after the night she had.
Turning on the hot shower sprays and closing the door behind her, Jemma slipped
out of her garments before stepping inside, allowing the water to soothe away
her aching muscles. Two weeks.
She had two weeks and hoped this went without any problems as she closed
her eyes.
Mark cocked his head when he heard the upstairs shower
running and got a mischievous look on his face.
Seconds later, he was in their bedroom, stripping down to nothing and slipped
into the bathroom. He smirked when he seen Jemma
washing her hair. “Mind if I join ya, darlin’?” He
drawled, not waiting for her to answer and stepped into the shower, taking over
for her.
Jemma purred as she felt his strong, muscular hands
massaging her scalp, and sighed in contentment. “Mmm
morning, sweetie…” She moaned out softly, leaning further back against it, and
felt the soap run down her body. She loved it when
he did this, surprised her, and sighed. She would
miss it, no doubt, but she didn’t belong with him.
Their marriage was a fluke, a joke. Something that
wasn’t supposed to happen, but did under circumstances.
She pushed that out of her mind and just enjoyed what he was doing to her
right now.
Mark smiled, bending down to nuzzle her neck, sliding his
hands down over her flat stomach, then to her lean hips.
“Sleep well?” He asked huskily, flicking his tongue against her earlobe,
one hand trailing down to cup her sex.
Jemma gasped softly when she felt his strong hand cup her
wet sex and moaned throatily as she nodded.
“Mmmmhmmmm, how could I not after all the love making we did last night?” She
retorted in a low, sultry voice, arching her neck into his mouth and shivered
when his goatee brushed up against her sweet spot that was on her neck.
“Good point.” Mark rumbled, slowly, teasingly circling
her clit with his finger. He smirked when he felt
the tremors coursing through Jemma’s luscious body and slid a finger into her,
holding her back against him. “You ready for another
round?” He drawled in her ear, pressing himself against the small of her back.
“I’m always ready for another round, baby.” She replied
and turned around, running her hands up and down his muscular chest, grinning up
at him erotically, and raked her nails down his tender flesh.
She gasped when he lifted her up, her legs instinctively going around his
waist, his cock brushing up against her soaking wet sex and groaned out in
response. “Mmm just take me, Mark.” She moaned out
pleadingly, running her fingers through his thick, silky tresses, loving the
feel of them against her fingertips.
Mark normally would have dragged it out.
Tortured her to the point of insanity, but this time, he didn’t.
Instead, he sheathed himself in his wife’s tight pussy, a hiss escaping
his gritted teeth as her walls caved around him. He
pressed Jemma against the shower wall and started thrusting inside of her.
In the mood for a good old fashioned fuck session this morning.
Jemma wrapped her arms around his neck, holding on for
dear life for this ride, and whipped her head back as she cried out his name.
She could feel herself already tightening around him, not believing how
fast he could make her cum. No matter how many times
they had sex, fucked, whatever he could always make her cum faster than any man
she’d ever been with. “Mark, harder!!” She shouted
out, needing it, and raked her nails down his arms.
Not to the point of leaving marks though and moaned out, getting louder with
every thrust that brought her closer and closer to the edge as the water pounded
down on them.
Mark grunted when he felt her raking her nails down his
arms, loving hearing Jemma scream out for him. He
snapped his hips harder, striving to give her what she wanted, feeling his own
body tingling. Knowing this was going to be over
quick. It was just too damn intense, but then all
their sessions, whether they were love making or fuck sessions, were.
“Christ!” He managed to choke out, burying his face in her hair, pounding
her beautiful pussy. The sounds of flesh smacking
flesh echoing around them.
“Mark!!” She shrieked out his name, her nails digging in
his arms, and nodded as her face contorted in pure passion.
She finally came, feeling her walls wrap around him, and milked him for
everything he was worth. She bellowed out his name
again when she felt him explode inside of her, ending their impromptu fuck
session. She was left leaning against the shower
wall, breathing erratically. Her heart pounding
vigorously in her chest and the soap was washed out of her hair.
“Jesus Christ…” She gasped out, not believing how intense that was.
Mark coughed softly, nodding his head in silent
agreement. He slid out of her and gently lowered
Jemma to the shower floor, wrapping an arm around her waist to support her
trembling frame. Bracing one hand against the wall
to support his own. He traced a finger down her
face, leaning forward to lightly brush his lips against hers.
“I love you, darlin’.” He murmured, pure love shining in his green eyes
for her.
“I love you too, Mark.” She whispered out, staring up
into his eyes, and smiled as he kissed her again before they finished up their
shower together. They stepped out and Jemma smiled
when Mark wrapped a towel around her body before drying her off from head to
toe. She sighed, loving when he pampered her like
this, and sighed in contentment. She giggled when he
lifted her up in his strong arms, carrying her out of the bathroom to the
bedroom and set her down on the bed gently, causing her to bounce.
“Are you going to dress me too?” She teased, a smirk on her lips and just
sat there naked, not minding it.
Mark stroked his goatee, obviously contemplating it.
“Hmm…nah Jem, you look perfect just the way you are.” He teased, kicking
aside his own clothes and moved to sit on the bed with her, taking her hand in
his, running the pad of his thumb against the palm of her hand.
“You’re beautiful, darlin’.”
Jemma smiled as her cheeks tinged red, causing her eyes
to sparkle and brought her hand up with his, stroking his face tenderly and
kissed his lips softly. “And you’re amazing, Mark.”
She replied before standing up from the bed, laughing when he pulled her down.
“Mark, we can’t just stay in bed all day!” She squealed out softly and
breathed out a silent breath of relief when the phone began ringing.
“Aww Hell.” Mark growled, looking at her and smirking.
“Temporary reprieve, darlin’, don’t go runnin’ just yet.” He teased,
reluctantly reaching over to answer the phone. His
green eyes narrowed with each passing second, finally getting off the bed, and
began pacing around the room like a caged lion.
“HE’S WHAT?”
Jemma jumped out of her skin when her husband exploded,
her teal eyes widening, and stood up from the bed.
She walked over and grabbed her robe, raking a hand through her hair, and tied
it around her waist before walking over to sit back down.
She mentally cursed when she overheard Mark mention David and knew
someone had found out about the parole. ‘Fuck!’ She
cursed mentally again, not believing this was happening, and knew David’s plan
was about to go up in smoke…along with her future.
Mark ranted and raved on the phone for a good twenty
minutes, finally hanging up, and tossed it across the room so hard, it
shattered. “I’m gonna kill her my damn self!” He
roared, raking a hand through his hair, his eyes narrowing in on his wife.
“You and Cor are close right?” When she nodded, he gritted his teeth.
“She ever mention a certain son of a bitch out on parole from prison?”
“I haven’t talked to her in three weeks, Mark!” She
shouted back at him, tears welling up in her eyes, scared to death of her
husband right now. She was alright with him ranting
and raving, but when he threw the phone and smashed it, her heart lodged in her
throat. Now she was getting angry with a mixture of
fear, which was never a good thing because he was trying to accuse her of not
telling him about the parole. She knew about it
because of David, but she could never reveal that to him.
“I didn’t know shit!!”
Mark raked a hand through his hair, halting in his pacing
to look down at his wife, seeing the look in her eyes and sighed heavily.
He dropped down onto his knees before her and reached for her hands.
“I’m sorry, Jem.” He apologized softly, staring up at her.
“I didn’t mean to sound accusin’, darlin’.
It’s just…David’s out of prison.”
“That’s STILL no reason to accuse me!!” Jemma shouted at
him angrily, scooting away from him, and decided they hadn’t had a fight in a
while. Why not now?
“You’re such an asshole!!” She shouted louder, storming out of the bedroom,
slamming the door behind her. She was smirking on
the inside, knowing they wouldn’t be having anymore sex for the next few days,
and raked a hand through her hair. Sometimes, Jemma
was surprised at how well her life worked out as she skipped down the stairs to
make something for breakfast.
Mark was NOT in the mood to deal with this shit.
Not after what he just found out. Growling,
he followed his stubborn ass wife downstairs, shutting the fridge door on her
when she went to open it. “Jemma, I wasn’t accusin’
you. I fuckin’ asked!” He exclaimed, trying to get
her to see that this was just a huge misunderstanding and his temper had gotten
the better of him.
“Whatever, Mark. Think what
you want.” She hissed back at him dangerously, her teal eyes narrowing to slits,
and stormed out of the kitchen. The man was going to
fight with her or she was going to force him too.
She was sick of this lovey-dovey shit, wanting some action, and ran back
upstairs to dress, slamming the bedroom door behind her.
Mark rolled his eyes, not believing how childish his wife
was being. She KNEW how worried he got over Corence,
his baby sister, when it came to David and here she was:
Pitching a fit like a damn six year old! He
shook his head and stormed into the laundry room, pulling clothes out of the
dryer. He dressed quickly before disappearing into
the garage, not about to give into her childish antics.
After dressing in a pair of blue jeans and blood red tank
top, Jemma finally walked out of the room, her hair in a long braid that flowed
down her back, and walked downstairs. She had the
biggest smile on her face as she started making breakfast, knowing she’d have to
keep an eye and ear out for her husband so he didn’t see it.
She sighed, taking out some eggs and a pan, deciding to make herself an
egg sandwich for breakfast. Mark could fend for
himself. She was tired of being his lackey as she
began beating the eggs into a bowl with a mixer.
Mark came into the house around noon, washing his dirty
hands in the sink. Spotting the dishes on the table
and knew Jemma had ventured downstairs in the living room.
He rolled his eyes, tossing them into the sink before heading into the
living room. A beer in hand, his mind replaying the
phone call he’d gotten. Squeezing the can ever so
slightly, trying to keep his temper in check.
Jemma was on the couch, laying down, filing her nails
while watching a movie. She completely ignored her
husband’s presence as she blew on them a little, having just painted them a new
color, and laughed at the movie she was watching. It
was Ace Ventura: Pet Detective. Jemma was a HUGE Jim
Carrey fan and owned all of his movies. She couldn’t
wait for his new one to come out on DVD as she smiled, shaking her head at the
movie.
Mark groaned when he seen what she was watching.
He HATED this movie. He liked Jim Carrey well
enough, but this movie was just plain out stupid. He
reached over and picked up the remote from the armrest off the couch, turning it
off and tossed the remote over his shoulder. “We
need to talk.” He stated flatly, staring down at his wife.
“Go talk to yourself, Mark.” She spat back at him, not
believing he just turned her movie off. The prick!
She wanted to claw his eyes out as she threw her nail file down on the
table and stormed upstairs. She was not going to
work this out with him no matter how hard he pushed!
She knew that’s’ what he was doing too. Trying to
get back in her good graces and panties so he could try impregnating her.
It wasn’t happening. She hated to tell him
that and walked into the kitchen, letting the rest of her nails dry.
Mark rolled his eyes, running a hand down his face.
Not believing she was still acting like a damn child.
He didn’t bother following her this time.
Knowing it wouldn’t do a damn bit of good. Instead,
he laid out on the couch, resting his arm over his eyes.
Trying to get rid of the sudden headache that was making his temples
pound.
Jemma smirked to herself when he didn’t follow her and
shook her head. What a moron!
She sighed, walking upstairs to the bedroom and closed the door behind
her. She was not only pissed at him for his
outburst, but also because he turned off one of her favorite movies.
She walked over to the bed and sat down on it, staring out the window,
and shook her head. When had her life become so
messed up? She reached down, pulling the necklace
out that she always wore from her tank top, and fingered the charm on the silver
chain. The only thing she had left from her deceased
parents.
Mark shot upright when he felt something wet nuzzling his
hand and looked down to find Hades sitting there, looking like he was actually
grinning. “Damn dog.” He muttered, raking a hand
through his hair. He sighed, slowly lowering his
feet to the floor and stared at the phone before him on the coffee table.
Finally, he picked it up and punched her number in, ready to give her the
tongue lashing of a lifetime.
Chapter 6
Corence Callaway frowned, staring down at the latest bit
of <I>mail</I> she had received and raked a hand through her auburn tresses.
She sighed and stuffed it in a shoebox along with the others before
hiding it in her closet. Getting off the floor and
walking out of the bedroom, Corence kneaded her forehead with her hand,
wondering when these letters were going to stop coming.
Steve sighed heavily as he drove down the road, thinking
about his beautiful girlfriend, and smiled. He,
however, didn’t like the fact that he’d found his truck all busted up that
morning. The windshield was smashed in and the
headlights were busted out, but he pushed that aside.
He pulled into Corence’s driveway, cutting the ignition, and stepped out.
He was wearing a pair of tight fitting blue jean shorts with a black skin
tight beater that fit him like a second skin. He
walked up to her door, a pair of black shades over his eyes and his bald head
was shining in the glistening sun as he knocked, waiting for her to answer.
Corence’s head shot up when she heard the knock,
hesitating. “Stop bein’ such a damn goose.” She
scolded herself, walking over to peer out the window, smiling when she seen her
boyfriend. A second later, the door was open and she
was ushering him inside, laughing when he snatched her up in a hug.
“Darlin’, mind not crushin’ me?” She teased, her hazel eyes sparkling.
Everything else momentarily forgotten.
“I’m sorry, I just couldn’t help m’self, honey.” Steve
drawled, his voice low and husky, and took in her appearance.
She was the spitting image of Mark, except her hazel eyes, and had
beautiful auburn red hair, even though his was black currently.
He smiled at her, his blue eyes twinkling, and kissed her lips softly
before tapping her nose with his finger. “How’s my
beautiful angel this mornin’?”
“Better now that you’re here.” Corence murmured, kissing
him again before stepping back, smoothing down the pale green tank dress she
wore. “Yer mussin’ me up, boy.” She teased, heading
towards the kitchen, her bare feet padding softly, red hair swaying as she
walked. “Want a beer or is it too early?” She didn’t
wait for an answer, just handed him one, holding one of her own, smiling softly.
One thing she, Steve and her brother had in common, it was always time
for a beer whenever the mood suited.
Steve shook his head, putting both beers down, and walked
over to her. She looked stunning in the tank dress,
especially since it brought out her eyes, and cupped her face in his massive yet
gentle hands. He pressed his lips softly to hers,
wrapping her up in his strong embrace, and groaned when she parted her lips for
entrance of his tongue. He didn’t waste anytime,
delving it inside her sweet mouth. Tasting her.
He lifted her up, smirking when her legs wrapped around his waist.
Corence ran her hands over his broad shoulders.
Loving the feeling of his muscles rippling under her touch as their
tongues danced together. She broke the kiss,
pressing her forehead against his and ran her tongue slowly across her lower
lip. Smiling sweetly as his blue eyes darkened.
She trailed her hands down to the bottom of his beater and slowly ran her
hands up his sides.
Steve groaned from low in the back of his throat, feeling
her soft hands on his flesh, and kissed her again before trailing his kisses
from her sweet lips to her throat. Leaving a fiery
trail in his path. His hands were running up and
down her sides and to her breasts, kneading them through the fabric, and his
lips whispered huskily in her ear, “God I missed you, honey…” His voice was low
and deep. “I wanna fuck ya so bad…”
“Good because I want you to fuck me.” Corence whispered
huskily, her own hazel orbs a dark forest green now as she tugged his shirt up
over his head, tossing it to the floor. Bending her
head down to alternate between kissing and nipping his shoulders, trailing her
fingernails lightly up and down his broad, muscular back.
“Christ woman, yer gonna kill me.” He huskily groaned
out, his muscles rippling beneath her touch, and carried her over to the couch,
laying her down on it. He immediately unzipped her
dress, puling it down and off her body, and tossed it over his shoulder.
He was just about to get down to business when the phone rang, causing
him to growl out, “Damn it!!”
Corence sighed, now sitting on the couch with a throw
blanket around her, listening as her brother half shouted, half whispered.
Apparently losing his mind from worrying.
“Mark, sweetie, ya gotta calm down.” She said gently, ignoring the curious look
Steve shot her. “THIS is why I didn’t tell ya, yer
flyin’ off the damn handle!” Steve had this adorable confused look on his face
as he tilted his head to the side, sighing, and decided he needed that beer now.
He didn’t’ care what time of day it was as he cracked it open, taking a
long swig out of it. He knew it was Mark and
wondered what the Hell the man was yelling at his sister for.
It had to be something important because Mark rarely called just to knit
pick at her.
Jemma had picked up the phone, ready to dial David’s
number, when she heard her husband on it. She
immediately became silent, raking a hand through her red hair, and listened in.
Wondering who he was calling. She chewed on
her thumbnail and waited, sighing when she heard Corence’s voice, but neither
could hear her.
Mark ran a hand down his face, completely unaware his
wife was listening in on the conversation. “Cor, I
just worry is all and do ya blame me?” He shot back, his worried tone remaining.
“No, but Mark, don’t you think you’re worryin’ a bit too
much?” Corence asked, hearing that tab pop on Steve’s beer, and frowned.
“Bring me one!”
“Who the Hell you talkin’ too?” Mark demanded, annoyed
that his sister was paying attention to someone else other than him at this
delicate time.
“STOP WORRYIN’ DAMN IT! If he
tries anythin’, you’ll be the first to know, okay?” Corence stated, trying to
compromise with her brother, and sighed when Mark started yelling at her again.
“Heya Marky!” Steve’s voice crowed, tossing his
girlfriend an ice cold brewsky, not even minding being shirtless.
He preferred it this way and lowered himself on the couch.
“What’s he yellin’ at you fer now?” He asked, sounding mildly perturbed.
“Am I on speakerphone?” Mark asked, having heard Steve’s
voice clear as day.
“Yup.” Corence cracked open her own beer, taking a swig
and studied Steve. “Mark…”
“Steve, did she mention to you that David is fuckin’ out
of prison?”
Steve spewed beer out of his nose when he heard that,
causing him to let out a stream of cuss words, and finally croaked out, “WHAT?!”
“Damn it, Mark!” Corence shrieked, tossing a box of
tissues at Steve, her eyes flashing angrily.
“Damn it, Corence!” He shot back.
“We have the right to know, you can’t keep this stuff to yerself!”
Corence groaned, shifting uncomfortably under the
piercing look Steve was giving her, and asked, “Where’s Jemma?
She knew yer actin’ like a damn bear?” Mark ignored her comment about his
wife, more interested in her response.
“Why didn’t you tell me, Corence?” Steve asked, his nose
burning like a bitch, but he’d live. He was more
concerned about his girlfriend at the moment, especially with that psycho on the
loose. His voice held a sense of hurt as he sighed
heavily, setting his beer down, and cleared his throat.
“I didn’t think it was that damn important.” Corence said
flatly, not about to worry them if she could prevent it.
“Look-now you both know so stop givin’ me that damn look, Steve!”
“Don’t you dare bust that full name out on me, Corence
Marie Callaway!” Steve stated angrily, his blue eyes flashing at her, and sighed
heavily as he dropped his head forward, shaking it back and forth.
“You knew and ya didn’t tell me. I thought we
were supposed to tell each other everything, honey?”
“It slipped my mind, Steve.” Corence said icily, not
appreciating his tone when all she was trying to do was keep everyone from
worrying. “Look, now you both know he’s out, stop
looking at me like that.”
“Has he sent you anything or done anything, Corence?”
Steve immediately asked, knowing how sick David could be, and wanted to cover
all the bases. When she shook he head, he sighed
with relief. Though he knew Mark was fuming over the
other line since he wasn’t speaking a word. “Don’t
worry, Mark, I’m not leavin’ her sight until that bastard is locked up again,
man.” Corence wasn’t about to tell either of them about the sick little
<I>love</I> notes either.
“Maybe ya’ll oughta come on over here and we can have a
sit down instead of over the phone.” Mark said quietly, sounding eerily calm.
“We don’t know who might be listenin’.”
“You know what, Callaway?
That sounds like a great idea. We’ll be over in a
few.” Steve stated and took the phone from Corence, hanging it up, and stared
hardening at her. “No arguments.
Get yer ass up and march. We’re goin’ to yer
brother’s ranch so we can figure out what to do next.
I can’t believe ya kept this from us, Corence, when you KNOW what that
man is like firsthand!” Steve was positively livid at his girlfriend right now
and stood up, pulling his shirt on, and took both of their beers into the
kitchen. Not caring if they finished them or not.
Corence groaned, picking up her dress from the floor and
headed to he bedroom. For a brief second, she
wondered if she should break out those notes, but then she had told both men
nothing had been happening. Sighing, she pulled on a
pair of blue jeans and a white tank top, running a brush through her hair, and
slipped on her sandals. She walked back out into the
living room, plaiting her hair and sighed. “Alright,
let’s go.” She wasn’t looking forward to seeing her brother.
Nodding, Steve didn’t say a word to her.
He was still too pissed and didn’t want to say something he’d regret
later. He seen she had a duffel bag with her and
smirked to himself. Mark wasn’t going to allow her
to live back at her place until David was put back
in prison. That much he already knew.
“We’re gonna stop by my place so I can grab some things since I know yer
brother is gonna force ya to stay at his place until this whole ordeal is
solved.” He informed her before walking out, closing the door behind him, and
guided her to his truck.
“Alright.” Corence said softly, looking out the window
deep in thought.
Steve was silent on the drive to his house, still not
believing this was happening, and pulled into the driveway.
He forced Corence to lock all the doors before getting out, walking into
his house, and gathered some things. Nothing
special, just clothes and whatnot. He wasn’t about
to leave her side, not with David on the loose, and wanted to strangle the man.
After he was finished, Steve walked out twenty minutes later, threw his
bag in the back with hers, and they were off headed toward Mark’s ranch in the
country.
~*~*~*~*~*~
Jemma hung up the phone as soon as she heard that, biting
her bottom lip, and raked a hand through her hair.
Her husband and Steve sounded angry, which was going to make this even worse.
She placed the new phone on the hook silently and started pacing back and
forth in the bedroom, her bare feet squishing against the carpeting below.
Maybe she could move up plans to that night, but then again, her husband
was probably going to end up watching Corence like a hawk now as well as her.
She had to be careful or else her cover would be blown.
Things had just gone from bad to worse in two point five seconds.
Mark hung up, getting up from the couch and growled,
clenching and unclenching his fists. He headed
upstairs to let Jemma know about Corence and Steve coming over.
“Darlin’, we got company comin’ over.” He said, walking into the bedroom.
“Who?” Jemma asked, acting clueless, like she didn’t just
overhear the entire conversation and played the part to perfection.
Her life was at stake now, especially with how angry her husband was, and
knew if she ever found out about why she’d REALLY married him, he would probably
kill her.
“Corence and Steve are comin’.” Mark said, sounding
mildly upset, though not with Jemma, with the damn situation.
“Is the guest room set up still?” He asked, having every intention of
making his sister stay.
“Yeah it is.” Jemma simply replied, still acting like the
stupid wife, and raked a hand through her fiery red hair.
She walked over to the window, her back facing him, and wrapped her arms
around herself. She had to pretend she was scared or
else Mark would get the feeling that something was up.
“Why are they coming over, Mark?” She asked, once again playing the roll
to perfection.
Mark walked up behind Jemma, wrapping his arms around her
waist and leaned down, resting his chin on her shoulder.
“Because David is out of prison and I don’t trust him to not fuck with
Corence.” He said softly. “I told you about what
happened. Remember?”
“Yeah, I remember.” She quietly responded, rolling her
eyes, knowing he couldn’t see and couldn’t believe she was allowing him to touch
her. She was supposed to be mad at him, damn it!!
‘What the fuck am I gonna do now?’ She thought, knowing she couldn’t pick
a fight with him at a time like this and sighed heavily, pretending like she was
distraught over the David situation.
Mark sighed, holding her tighter.
“Cor’s gonna be stayin’ and most likely Steve will too.
You don’t mind the extra guests, do ya darlin’?” He asked softly, not
wanting to fight with her anymore.
“No, I don’t mind, Mark.” Jemma replied and sighed
heavily again, closing her eyes, and knew they weren’t fighting anymore.
Her resolve against this man wasn’t strong at all and it scared the shit
out of her. She didn’t like feeling this way.
She didn’t like the fact that he could melt her insides into lava with
just the sound of his voice.
Mark smiled, kissing the top of her head and pulled away.
“Well darlin’, let’s go get around for them, knowin’ Steve, they’ll be
here sometime soon.” He gently turned her around and bent down to lightly kiss
her lips. “I love you, Jem.” He murmured against her
soft lips.
“I love you too, Mark.” She whispered back against his
lips, staring into his emerald green eyes, that dreamy gaze in her own.
“I’ll go get the guest room ready for them.” She stated softly and walked
away from him and out of the room, cursing herself mentally, and growled to
herself as she clenched and unclenched her fists.
‘You’re WEAK!’ She mentally berated herself before going to make sure everything
was in the guestroom.
Chapter 7
Silence pretty much reigned on the ride to Mark’s ranch.
“Steve…” She started only to stop, running her hand down her braid in
thought. “Look, I didn’t mean to upset ya, darlin’.”
“I know, but ya knew not to keep something THIS important
from me. I love ya, honey.
Don’t ya understand that? Why couldn’t ya
have trusted to tell me? Never mind yer brother, why
couldn’t ya tell ME about this?” Steve asked softly, his tone filled with hurt
and confusion as he drove down the empty dirt road, holding her hand in his.
“Because I was afraid you’d tell Mark.” She admitted in a
whisper. “You know what he’s like Steve, the minute
I walk through his front door, he’s gonna have me locked in.”
“I know it, but ya still shouldn’t have kept it from us,
honey.” Steve replied, knowing why she was scared to tell him, but that was
still no excuse. Her life was on the line along with
Jemma’s now that David was on the loose so they had to take all the precautions
necessary. He pulled up to the gate of Mark’s ranch
about an hour later, putting the code in, and drove up to the front of the
house. “We’re here.”
Corence could see that, but knew right now was no time
for sarcasm. She sighed, grabbing her bag and, once
the truck was parked, slowly got out. Looking at the
ranch, she knew this was probably going to be her home until this was all
resolved. Steve sighed heavily, looking up at the
huge ranch, and knew Mark was probably getting them a room ready.
They’d been friends for years as he retrieved his bag from the car and
walked over to Corence. He wrapped an arm around her
shoulders, his bag slung over his shoulder with ease, and walked her up the
stairs. He looked at her, letting her know silently
that everything was going to be fine. He kissed her
lips softly before reaching over and pushed the doorbell in, holding her closer
to his side.
Mark thundered down the stairs, halting at the door to
take a deep, calming breath. He slowly opened it,
seeing Steve and then looking at Corence. Stepping
back to let them in, Mark more then noticed the apprehension in his sister’s
eyes. Corence didn’t see Jemma and smiled awkwardly,
guessing Mark’s lovely wife was probably getting the guestroom around.
“I’ll uh, go help Jem.” She bolted, quickly disappearing up the stairs.
Jemma had just finished up the guestroom, berating
herself over and over again for being so weak, when she heard a knock on the
door. She turned around, plastering on a smile upon
seeing Corence and walked over, hugging her. She had
to keep playing the role or else she was ruined for good.
“Hey chica, I’m glad you’re here.” She greeted, her teal eyes staring
into Corence’s hazel orbs, and frowned instantly at the look of apprehension on
her face. “He yelled at you didn’t he?”
“No…” Corence smiled, adoring her sister-in-law.
“Not yet, but I’m waitin’ fer it.” She frowned, studying Jemma
thoughtfully. “You look tired, honey.
Is everythin’ alright?” She asked, concern laced in her tone of voice.
“Yeah, just got into a small argument with your brother
this morning.” She said with a shrug, raking a hand through her fiery red hair,
brushing it off like it was nothing. Even though
Mark had scared the shit out of her when he smashed the phone against the wall.
She wasn’t about to mention that as she smiled and gestured to the room.
It had a huge four poster king sized bed with a dresser and private
bathroom. The colors were white and purple.
“I hope this is alright for you and Steve.”
Corence’s brows furrowed together for a minute before
studying the room. “It’s perfect.
If he’s bein’ a bear, you lemme know. I’ll
set his ass straight.” She joked, gently wrapping an arm around Jemma’s
shoulders.
“Thanks, but I’ll handle him.” She replied with a smirk,
winking at the woman who she considered a sister, and felt that twinge of guilt
surge through her. Corence was a great person who
had a wonderful personality and a warm heart. She
was just like her brother, temper and all, only she had a cooler head and didn’t
like confrontations.
Corence shrugged, smiling warmly and looked around the
room again, knowing Jemma must have decorated it.
Her brother had no sense of style except when it came to his clothes and even
then, he was a redneck through and through. “Should
we…go downstairs?” She asked hesitantly, not too keen on getting into the
inevitable argument with her brother.
“Don’t worry, sweetie. If he
starts on you, I’ll put him in his place.” Jemma assured her with a wink, taking
her hand, and walked out of the bedroom. She really
didn’t want to deal with her husband right now and was actually glad they had
guests in the house. No sex when guests were in the
house, which made her sigh with inner relief. She would
tell him that stipulation later on and hid the obvious amusement in her eyes.
While sisters were catching up, so were Steve and Mark…
Steve shook his head, chuckling softly in spite of
everything, and looked back at his best friend.
“Don’t be too hard on her, man. She was only tryin’
to live her life and knew how we’d react.” He was trying to reason with the man,
already knowing it wouldn’t make a damn difference.
Especially with the look in Mark’s eyes as he stepped into the house.
Mark sighed, raking a hand through his hair.
“We both know how sick David is, Steve. Who’s
to say he ain’t already tried somethin’ and she’s just lyin’?” He reasoned, not
about to let anything happen to his little sister, which is why she was in for
an extended visit. “Hope you packed plenty of
clothes.”
Steve smirked, holding up his duffel bag along with
Corence’s, and nodded. “I knew you’d do that so I
told her to pack some clothes.” He stated, shaking his head, and walked further
into the house, looking around and cleared his throat. “Where’s the wifey?”
“Upstairs gettin’ round the guest room.” Mark replied,
taking the bags from his friend and set them down beside the couch since they’d
walked down to the living room. “She’s in a mood
today so I’d play nice.” He said quietly, recalling his wife’s temper earlier.
“In a mood?” Steve echoed, smirking, looking thoroughly
amused and wondered what his friend did to piss Jemma off.
“What did ya do, big man? Piss in her food or
somethin’?” He joked, loving to torment his best friend.
“Apparently.” Mark wasn’t amused as he walked into the
kitchen, pulling out two beers and handed one to Steve, popping the top on his
own. “Cor plannin’ on hidin’ all night?” He asked,
turning the tables. “I noticed she was quiet.
You ream her on the way over?”
“Damn right I did.” Steve wasn’t ashamed to admit it
either as he popped the top on his own beer, taking a long swig of it, and
slammed it down on the table. “Enough bullshittin’
man, what the fuck are we gonna do about Batista?” He demanded, wanting to know
the plan, hating the man with a passion and wanted to snap his neck in two as
his blue eyes narrowed slightly.
“Got to find the sumbitch first.” Mark said flatly,
taking a long swallow of his own beer, green eyes narrowing to dangerous slits.
“It’d help to know how damn long he’s been outta prison.
He could already be lurkin’ around.” He growled, his anger rising once
again, but managed to keep it in check.
Steve growled along with Mark, not happy about this
situation, and drained his first beer in three huge gulps.
“Gimme another one, man.” He ordered, crushing his beer can in his hand
and turned around when he heard a throat clear.
“Looks like they’re not hidin’, Marky boy.”
Corence narrowed her eyes at her boyfriend.
“Hidin’?” She snorted, tossing her braid over her shoulder.
“Not likely, darlin’.” She intercepted the beer Mark held to Steve,
taking it, and popped it open before taking a nice long swallow.
“Thanks.”
“How long has he been out, Cor?” Mark demanded, not
amused with her nonchalance.
Jemma sighed heavily as she shook her head, walking down
the rest of the stairs, and sat down at the kitchen table.
“Mark, stop being so hard on your sister. She
was just trying to you’re your overbearing ass off of her.” She snapped, knowing
she had to pick a fight with him so he wouldn’t think about sex.
If she could keep his mind off of sex, then she’d be alright.
Even though she was taking those birth control pills secretly for added
protection.
Steve just shut his mouth and got another beer, glaring
over at his girlfriend, not believing she just snagged his beer like that.
“That wasn’t meant for you, honey.” He stated and cracked his second one
open, taking a long swig. “Tell us what’s goin’ on,
Corence.” He was ignoring Jemma for the time being.
“Calm down!” Corence shouted, getting in between everyone
and sighed heavily. “David got out on parole.” She
said simply, having no clue how long he’d been out.
Mark stared at his wife, not about to fight with her in
front of their company. “Let’s not start again.” He
said softly, pleading with her.
“Then don’t start on your sister.” She stated simply,
folding her arms in front of her chest, and leaned back against the chair,
popping her foot up and down. She was getting sick
of him not fighting with her and wondered what it would take.
Perhaps messing with his beautiful, priceless motorcycles?
He would kill her for that if she did so she immediately tossed that idea
out the window and focused on what they were saying about David.
Mark sighed, leaning back against the counter, staring at his wife for a
minute before nodding and focusing his attention on his sister.
Wondering just how long David had been out himself.
“How long has he been out?” Steve demanded, voicing the
question that Mark was thinking, taking another long swig of his second beer,
not taking his intense blue eyes from his girlfriend.
He still couldn’t believe she’d hid this from him.
Corence sighed, shaking her head.
“I don’t know, bout six months or so.” She said finally, not entirely
sure when David had been released. She just knew
that’s when the notes had started arriving at her house.
Jemma just rolled her eyes, her hair hiding it as she
leaned against the table, and looked from Corence to Steve.
She was waiting to see what the woman would say.
Even though she knew David had been out for precisely one year.
He’d hired her while still in prison, telling her she had to occupy Mark.
Then came up with the moronic idea of her getting married to him, even
though Mark was the one who proposed to her.
“Fuck, six months…” Steve grunted out, raking his hands
over his bald head, and drained his second beer before crushing it in his hands.
“Sounds like we might need some reinforcements, man.”
Mark’s green eyes narrowed, flashing dangerously, not
believing David had been out that damn long and Corence hadn’t said one damn
word. “I think we do too.” He said icily, looking at
his sister with intense, hard green eyes. Corence
shifted uncomfortably, knowing she was in trouble and shot Jemma a look,
wondering just how angry Mark was today.
“Reinforcements?” Jemma questioned immediately, standing
up from the table, and looked at her husband with wide teal eyes.
That was definitely NOT a good thing!! The
plan would be even more complicated with reinforcements in the house as she
slammed her hand on the table in frustration. “Now
wait just a goddamn minute here!” She shouted, her eyes blazing with anger.
“Corence, has this guy done ANYTHING to you within the past six months or
however long he’s been out?”
Steve turned his attention to his girlfriend, waiting for
her to answer, and cracked open his third beer.
Mark’s gaze zoomed in on his wife, wondering why the Hell she was getting so
damn upset over this. Especially since he and Steve
were doing it for Corence’s as well as her own good.
Corence sighed, knowing now would be the time to come clean.
She reached in the back pocket of her jeans, pulling out the latest note
she’d slipped in there, holding it out to Mark and Steve.
Jemma looked at the note and immediately snatched it form
her, opening it, and felt sick to her stomach. Okay,
David had gone WAY too far with this as she swallowed hard, dropping the note,
and stepped back. Jemma had killed, stolen, the
whole nine yards, but nothing quite prepared her for what that note said.
She knew after her husband and Steve seen that, all bets were off.
‘Damn it!!’ She cursed mentally, not believing David was being this
stupid, and knew he was doing this on purpose to make her life Hell.
Steve snatched the note off of the table, looking at it,
and felt his blood boil as he crushed it in his hands.
“We’re calling them.” His tone was final and stood up, enraged beyond
reason.
“Jemma, what the Hell is wrong with you?” Mark demanded,
not believing how his wife was acting. This was not
Jemma. He took the note from Steve and unfolded it,
his entire body stiffening. “He send anymore of
these?” He demanded angrily, trying to keep his temper in check.
Corence wrung her hands together, sighing and hung her
head in shame. “Yes.” She murmured, chancing a peek
at Steve, knowing Mark would be enraged. Steve would
be crushed.
Jemma stayed silent, still feeling sick to her stomach by
that note, and couldn’t believe David hadn’t told her about them.
She had a problem. A SERIOUS problem.
One that would require skill and flawless timing.
‘This is fucked up.’ She thought, blinking rapidly, and finally turned
around to stare out the window. Wondering what the
Hell she was going to do to pull this off without getting caught.
Steve couldn’t believe what he just heard as he stared at
his girlfriend, pure hurt evident in his blue eyes. “You…have
more of these?” He choked out, raw emotion in his tone, and shook his head when
she just lowered her head more. “ARE YOU OUT OF YER
FUCKIN’ MIND, CORENCE?!”
“Damn it, Steve, don’t fuckin’ yell at her!” Mark
snarled, taking a step towards his friend before whirling around on his sister.
“ARE YOU OUTTA YER DAMN MIND, WOMAN? You have
ANY idea what the Hell he’s probably gonna try to do to you?” Corence took three
big steps backwards, more scared of the two men before her then anyone behind a
damn sick note. “We’re makin’
them calls NOW.”
Jemma had jumped about three feet in the air and whirled
around upon hearing her husband’s outburst, not believing what was happening.
She seen the tears in Corence’s eyes and walked over, pulling her into
her arms, and hugged her tightly. “You both are
assholes.” She stated angrily, holding her trembling form, and shook her head
back and forth in disappointment before whispering soothing words into her ear.
“If you both yell at her one more time, I’m going to fucking castrate you
both and don’t fucking think I won’t do it, MARK. Do
I MAKE myself CLEAR?” Her voice was ice cold along with her teal eyes before
going back to calming Corence down.
Mark glared at his wife.
“Before you break out them castratin’ tools, Jem, why don’t you take a second to
step back and see she’s put everyone in danger and not just herself.” He said
coolly before heading to his den to make them phone calls.
Pissed off beyond all belief.
Corence shook her head, crying softly and whispered out,
“I just didn’t want them to worry.”
“I know, sweetie it’s not your fault.
This man is sick and twisted and we’ll take care of this.” She cooed to
her, completely ignoring her husband, hating how she was lying to her when
Corence never did a damn thing to deserve this. She
was starting to wonder if maybe she was making a fatal mistake by handing this
woman over, but immediately shook herself. Mark
wanted children and she was married to him. It was
already too far in the game and she had to finish it.
Even if it tore her heart in half.
Chapter 8
Steve was livid. He was
absolutely livid as he stormed out of the kitchen, tossing his beer can in the
trash on his way, and couldn’t believe what Corence had done.
Not only had she put HER life in danger, but everyone else’s.
God only knew how many notes she’d gotten and Steve wanted to see them.
Every single fucking one of them! He was
going to take a drive tonight after she was asleep and raid her house to find
them so Mark could see them as well. They could be
the perfect evidence to pin against this psycho.
Corence sighed, wiping away her tears and squaring her
shoulders, wondering why David was obsessed with her and shivered.
“Mark and Steve are royally pissed.” She murmured, taking her hair out of
it’s plait and threading he fingers through it. “I
should probably go talk to Steve.” She stared at Jemma shrewdly, her hazel orbs
narrowing. “You got a little jumpy.”
“Yeah well, that’s what happens when your brother’s
temper flares.” Jemma simply stated, staring back at Corence, and crossed her
arms in front of her chest. “If I were you, I would
leave the boys alone for awhile until they cool off.
Come on, let’s grab a beer, some snacks and go watch a movie.” She suggested
with a smile, patting her shoulder reassuringly, and walked into the kitchen.
Corence shook her head and followed, helping Jemma to
gather the snacks and beer before following her to the living room.
She watched as Jemma rifled through the DVD’s, knowing they’d probably
have a Jim Carrey fest, which didn’t bother her. He
was one of her favorite actors. Though she knew
that’d irritate the already angered Mark to no end.
Corence settled herself on one of the plush couches and sighed.
She could hear Mark’s loud mouth all the way form the den, hearing how
angry he was.
“I really wish he would calm down.” Jemma growled, her
eyes narrowing somewhat at the stairs, and sighed before looking over at her
sister-in-law apologetically. “Your brother and I
haven’t exactly been getting along today. Just
warning you ahead of time.” She informed before pulling the movie ‘The Mask’,
grinning when Corence actually smiled, and knew this was the perfect movie to
get her out of her funk. She popped it in, put on
the surround sound, and plopped down on the couch beside her as they started
chomping on some popcorn. “I love the little dog in
here. Max I think his name is?”
Corence smiled and nodded.
This was one of her all-time favorite movies though she’d noted that Mark and
Jemma hadn’t been getting along. “Is everythin’
alright?” She asked softly, not wanting to pry, but curious at the same time.
Sighing heavily, Jemma raked a hand through her red hair,
her knee bent up while the other was bent beneath her as she sat on it, popping
a kernel in her mouth. “Someone called him today and
told him about David’s parole. That’s what started
this whole thing and why he called you. He got so
mad, he hurled our phone against the wall and smashed it to pieces.
I loved that damn phone too!” She whined a little after explaining what
transpired earlier that day. There was NO way in
HELL Jemma was mentioning the baby bit.
“He threw a phone?” Corence arched an auburn eyebrow,
shaking her head and making a tsk noise under her breath.
“Men…He’s got a temper.” She sighed, reaching for a few kernels, toying
with them. “He’s gonna have this house packed…” She
groaned, kneading her forehead with the heel of her hand.
“You know that right?”
“Yeah I know and he can cater to them.
I’m not a fuckin’ maid.” She stated, clearly not happy about having those
reinforcements in the house, and sighed heavily. She
knew her husband was just taking extra precautions, but then again, he was big
and bad enough to protect them both. Add Steve to
the mix and that was an army by themselves almost unstoppable.
Almost.
“Where the Hell you gonna put them?” Corence was mentally
listening off everyone she knew Mark was likely to call, groaning softly.
“You want some help settin’ up the basement?” She offered, knowing there
was no way in Hell this ranch was going to house everyone comfortably.
“Nope, I’m not lifting a finger to do anything until he
comes in and tells me how many people are going to be here.
Right now, I just want to relax a bit with you and watch our favorite
movie, chica.” Jemma replied, smiling softly at her and patted her leg, letting
her know everything was going to be alright. She
knew that wasn’t true, but she had to play the role or else she’d never get out
of this and could potentially lose her life.
Corence sighed and snuggled back on the couch, losing
herself in the moving for now. Knowing no matter
what happened, Mark and Steve wouldn’t let anything happen to her or Jemma.
Not as long as there was breath in their bodies.
She smiled slightly, knowing the two were just looking out for them and
whatnot. Hoping they’d be calmed down when they came
back from whatever it was they were doing.
Jemma wasn’t focusing on the movie, even though she
laughed at some parts. Her mind was on how the Hell
she was going to pull this plan of David’s off without getting caught.
How was she supposed to battle Mark, Steve and god only knew whoever else
was coming. She sighed to herself and rubbed her
temples, feeling a headache coming on. She had to
get a hold of David and inform him of what was happening soon before the two
weeks were up. She knew he wouldn’t do anything
without her first call, but after that, all bets were off.
‘I just want to get out of here.’ She thought, her eyes on the movie, and
ignored Mark when he walked downstairs, staring them both as she laughed at the
dog.
Mark mentally rolled his eyes, should have guessed they’d
be watching something stupid. “We have more company
comin’.” He informed both Jemma and Corence in a cool voice.
“They’ll be arrivin’ between tonight and tomorrow.
“Who’s all comin’?” Corence asked softly, not looking up
at her big brother.
“How many people and where the Hell are they all staying,
Mark?” Jemma asked, her tone gruff and low, refusing to look at him.
She laughed when the dog got the cheese off the cop’s shirt and shook her
head, popping another kernel in her mouth.
“Glenn, Paul, Randy, John, Matt, Jeff, and Ashley.” Mark
answered casually, like it wasn’t that big of a deal to have all of those people
in his house.
Corence’s eyes widened in shock.
“That’s an awful lot of people for just one guy now ain’t it Mark?” She
asked cautiously, not wanting to anger him anymore than he already was.
“No.”
“That’s fucking great.” Jemma stated sarcastically, her
teeth gritted, and stood up as she stared at her husband hardening.
“Then YOU can cater to them and everything because I’m NOT doing it!” She
snapped, brushing past him and ran up the stairs and then the next flight,
heading straight to their bedroom, not believing what her husband did.
He was having a whole army stay here! There
was no way in Hell she could pull this plan off now as she slammed the door shut
behind her and collapsed on the bed, wondering how she was going to do this.
Mark sighed, raking a hand through his hair, and looked
down at his sister. “Darlin’, David ain’t bout to
come crashin’ through that window, get yer dumbass upstairs and make amends with
your wife.” She said sternly, not believing how many people her brother
recruited. Mark rolled his eyes, but didn’t argue,
heading upstairs. Mark walked into their bedroom and
demanded, “Jem, what the Hell is wrong with you today?”
“YOU are what’s wrong with me, Mark!” Jemma snapped,
sliding off the bed, and walked over to the window, but she was facing him.
“First you explode and break MY favorite phone!
Then after that you yell at your sister when all she was trying to do was
get you off her back!! You’re an overbearing prick
and I’m NOT catering to your damn friends!! You can
take care of them, feed them, do their goddamn laundry, EVERYTHING!
I’m NOT doing it!!” She was positively livid, but not because of any of
that. She was livid because her plan had just gone
up in smoke.
“Good, you just keep yer childish ass up here then,
Jemma.” Mark said coldly, staring holes through his wife.
He snorted, nostrils flaring before walking out of the bedroom, slamming
the door shut behind him.
After Steve watched Mark walk upstairs to talk to his
spitfire wife, he finally made his way down the stairs.
He leaned against the wall, no shirt on, tight blue jeans, his muscles
rippling with every movement. He didn’t say a word,
just stared at her. He wasn’t upset with her
anymore, knowing why she did it, but Mark was a completely different story.
Though he didn’t argue with the man when he told him how many people were
coming to stay until David was taken care of. He
actually encouraged it.
Corence looked over the back of the couch, frowning when
she seen Steve and moved to a kneeling position, resting her arms along the
back, staring at him. “Still mad at me?” She asked
softly.
Steve sighed as he shook his head gently back at her,
seeing the flash of fear in her hazel eyes. He
walked over and lowered himself on the couch, his body radiating with hurt.
“No honey, I’m not mad at ya anymore. I was
more hurt than anythin’, but I’ll get over it.
C’mere Cor, I didn’t mean to yell at ya, honey. I
love ya, ya know that right?” His voice was soft and husky.
Corence snuggled against him, regret shining in her eyes
as she wrapped her arms around Steve’s neck. “I
know, darlin’.” She whispered. “I’m sorry I hurt
you, I didn’t honestly mean too, Steve.” She tensed, hearing shouting from
upstairs and sighed, knowing Jemma was not at all happy with the arrangement.
She couldn’t blame her. “Why so many people?”
Jemma’s temper was up now as she stalked to the door,
ripping it open, and shrieked, “NO SEX WHILE THEY’RE IN OUR HOUSE EITHER,
DICKHEAD!” She then slammed the door shut so hard, the walls and windows rattled
before stalking over to stare out the window. He
could stew on that for awhile and if he didn’t like it, he could stay in one of
the guest rooms. If there were any left.
Mark groaned, rubbing a hand down his face before squaring his shoulders
and shrugging. Whatever, like he was going to have
time for sex anyway with a house full of people?
Though that didn’t mean he couldn’t change her mind.
Mark smirked, continuing on his way downstairs.
“Because Mark is being his overprotective self, Corence.”
Steve responded, kissing the top of her head, and cringed when he heard that.
“Damn, she’s pissed.” He commented, his blue eyes widened, and stared
down at her. “Please don’t tell me that we can’t
have sex. That would kill me, honey.” He pleadingly
said, nuzzling her neck.
Corence snickered, pushing him away.
“I’m sorry, darlin’, but there’s gonna be a houseful of people and I’m
not about to give them a show or let’em hear anythin’.” She said, pushing him
away when he tried to nuzzle her again.
Steve growled, nuzzling her neck again, and ran his hands
up and down her sides. “We have our own room and we
can keep it down. WE can always do it in the
shower?” He suggested, pulling back enough to stare into her beautiful eyes, and
passionately kissed her lips. He smirked when she
instantly melted against him, and pulled back instantly when Mark cleared his
throat, having walked in the room.
Mark didn’t have time to say anything as the doorbell
rang, repeatedly. “Hardy’s.” He said, rolling his
eyes, knowing the two brothers and Ashley were a hyper bunch, but all good
people who’d do anything for anyone.
“Wait, you mean Matty and Jeffy?” Corence asked, arching
an eyebrow, not having seen those two overgrown brats since…forever.
“And Ashley Massaro, you remember her now don’t you?”
Mark replied, heading towards the door.
“Couldn’t forget her.” Corence replied with a grin,
knowing Ashley was certainly one of those people that she just couldn’t forget
even if she wanted too.
“JEMMA, GUESTS ARE HERE!” Mark bellowed upstairs on
purpose, hoping she would get over her childish antics and come downstairs
acting like an adult.
“GO SCREW YOURSELF, MARK!” Jemma shouted out after
opening the door in a sing song voice before slamming the door shut again,
refusing to go downstairs. Her plan was foiled and
now she had to think up of a new one and get a hold of David.
“Well DAMN, I didn’t know you swung that way, Callaway.”
Paul’s voice stated, smirking as he stepped into the house, pulling his black
shades off of his eyes.
“Sounds like trouble in paradise.” Matt commented as they
followed Paul in the house. “Now did you call us for
Batista or to save you from your old lady?”
Ashley shook her head, her arm around his waist, and
said, “Don’t mind him, he just woke up.”
Mark smirked, clapping Paul on the back and nodding at
Matt, winking at Ashley as he jokingly said, “Hell Paul, we all know which way
YOU swing.”
Jeff grinned sheepishly, stepping into the house, and
looked around whistling. “Nice digs you got here,
Callaway.” Jeff smirked at his older brother’s comment and started laughing his
ass off. “I think he might’ve called us to save his
own ass, bro.”
Paul smirked wickedly as he clapped Mark on the back,
nudging him a little and asked, “Trouble in paradise, old man?”
Corence was trying her damnest not to snicker, seeing how
Mark’s face was slowly turning red, and buried her face in the back of the
couch. “You could say that.” Mark said dryly.
“Since ya’ll are bein’ so damned NICE, I think you can sleep down in the
basement.”
Matt shrugged nonchalantly as he replied, “Not like it
matters to us, just give me and Ash some room to tumble is all we ask.”
“Damn Skippy!” She chimed in, a grin on her face.
Jeff groaned, clapping his hands over his ears.
“I DIDN’T NEED THAT!” He shouted, shaking his head, trying to get the
mental images out and groaned more.
Paul started laughing as he shook his head, tucking his
shades in the front of his shirt, and smirked at his good friend in Mark.
“Just make sure I have a comfy bed, man. You
know with my back and all. Steph can be brutal
sometimes.” He grunted, cracking it as if on cue with a grin on his face.
“Well, well, well look what the fuckin’ cat dragged in.”
Steve stated, a smirk on his face, and crossed his arms in front of his chest as
he stared at Paul. “How ya been, Levesque?”
Never better, Williams you?” Paul replied, smirking right
back at his rival and good friend. They had a weird
friendship, but got along for the most part.
Steve shrugged and took another swig of his beer as he
replied, “I can’t complain.”
Chapter 9
Ashley rolled her eyes, spotting Corence and grinned,
jumping over the couch to sit by her. They were for
the most part polar opposites, which suited them fine.
“Hey woman! What’s been up?” She greeted,
hugging her friend.
Corence smiled, returning the embrace and answered
bluntly, “Drama. Which one you with?”
“The one who’s not out to maim himself of course.
Well…not too badly.” Ashley answered with a grin, knowing Jeff was going
to end up getting hurt, and shook her head.
Mark shook his head, looking at his already getting
packed house, and knew there were more to come.
Though he had to smile. It was nice having everyone
around again. “Man Callaway, this is GREAT!” Jeff
crowed, a grin on his face, already raiding the fridge.
He groaned when he got smacked right in the face with the freezer door,
not seeing it pop open, and held his forehead. “Damn
it!!”
“There’s a door there, kid.” Steve pointed out, trying
hard to keep his chuckles at bay, but it was close to impossible.
Paul shook his head, rolling his eyes, his duffel bag
slung over his shoulder and grumbled, “Kids…”
“Hey Jeff, try watchin’ where yer goin’.” Mark snorted,
looking at Paul. “Come on, man.
I’ll show you yer room.” He headed upstairs, figuring he’d stop to talk
to his stubborn ass wife on the way.
“Man, you just HAD to put me upstairs, didn’t ya?” Paul
groaned, though it was all in good fun, and nudged Mark when he grunted.
“Just kiddin’, man. MUCH better than being
downstairs with the trio of terror.”
“Trio of terror is right. Yer
next to Cor and Steve.” Mark smirked, opening the other guest room door.
“I’m going to stick Randy and John in the den, the terrorists in the
basement and Glenn on the couch.”
“Poor Glenn.” Paul snickered, knowing Mark still had a
grudge against the man. The last time they played
cards with Steve, it was just he four of them, and Glenn had completely wiped
Mark out. Mark still hadn’t forgiven him and Paul
found it rather amusing as he walked into his room.
“Thanks man, I owe ya one for giving me my own room.”
Mark smirked. “Nah, not poor
Glenn. He coulda always slept outside with my boys.”
He meant his dogs, which everyone already knew when he said ‘boys’.
“I’m bein’ pretty nice all things considered.” He nodded, looking around
the room. “Not a problem, Paul.”
“You’ll never let that go will you?” Paul stated, not
even questioning it, and threw his bag on the floor before walking over to the
comfortable looking bed. “I’m gonna catch a few
winks. Lemme know when you all decide what’s for
dinner.” He then laid down and closed his eyes. He
hated jetlag. It was a bitch and a half.
Mark frowned, hearing a whistle sound all of a sudden,
and groaned. “Uh oh, sounds like Cor called the
dogs.” He muttered, nodding to Paul. He walked out
of the room and toward his own, hesitating outside the door when he heard Matt
screaming while everyone else was laughing before finally entering.
“You comin’ down, Jules?”
~*~*~*~*~*~
Steve walked back downstairs to join his girlfriend, who
was jabbering with Ashley. “What’s up, Bunny?” He
said by way of greeting.
“Not a thing, Baldo.” Ashley replied, winking at Corence,
calling Steve by his nickname she adopted specifically for him.
“Just chatting with Cor over here.”
“Hey Cor, mind getting up and giving an old friend a hug
or ya going to be stubborn?” Matt didn’t give her time, just hoisted her ass off
the couch and into a bear hug. “Damn Red, you
gaining weight?” He teased gently.
“Shit, you know that girl doesn’t weight more than her
own purse, Mattie.” Came Jeff’s voice, stumbling down the stairs, holding an
icepack to his forehead that he’d found in the freeze, after getting clocked in
the face by the door.
“Careful boy, she’s mine.” Steve stated good-naturedly,
knowing Corence loved him. He wasn’t worried.
He was a good looking man if he did say so himself and chuckled, taking
another long swig of his beer. “And no, she don’t
weigh more than her purse. Sad isn’t it?”
“Thanks morons.” Corence groaned, smiling when Matt set
her on her feet and promptly stomped down on his foot as hard as she could.
“OUCH!” Matt shrieked and started hopping up and down.
Ashley snickered at this sight and stated, “Not much more
then her purse huh?”
Steve was trying hard not to laugh, but it was
inevitable. Matt hopping around like he was the
Easter bunny…it was too much for him to take. “He
should be signed up at the mall for the Easter Bunny!
He plays the roll perfect!” He howled, causing Jeff to roll on the floor
in laughter.
“Blow me, Cue ball!” Matt shrieked, dropping a knee onto
Jeff’s stomach. “Shaddup, Jeffrey!”
“FIGHT!” Corence giggled, leaning against the couch.
“Well Hell…” Ashley dived right in, dropping her elbow on
Matt’s back. “C’mon Red!” Corence gave Steve a look
that asked if Ashley was serious then shrugged and joined the trio or terror in
the melee.
Steve smirked as he just kicked back on the sofa,
watching his girlfriend and the terror trio rough each other up.
He knew Corence could hold her own, but would step in if necessary.
“Watch where your hand is goin’ there, Jeffrey!” He warned, his voice
serious, seeing his hand was about to touch Corence’s boob.
“Goddamn it, get off of me!!” Jeff shrieked, trying to
pull himself out of the pile, but it was NOT happening.
Not with these three human bodies on him.
Even though Corence and Ashley didn’t count because they were so light.
“Mattie, knock if off!!”
“Well if these broads would get off of me!” Matt grunted,
winding up getting slapped across the face by Corence, and groaned.
“Damn it! Let us up!”
“BROADS?” Ashley yelled, grabbing his pants and tugged.
“Red, help me! He’s fat!” Corence climbed to
her feet and took another leg, dragging Matt off of Jeff and let out an ear
piercing whistle.
“Oh shit!!” Steve shouted out in surprise when Hades,
Pain and Panic came barreling in and immediately pinned Matt to the floor.
All three snarling with their teeth bared.
“Alright, I think fun time has officially ended, children.”
“Aww man!! And it was JUST
getting good too!!” Jeff whined, wanting to see his brother suffer, rubbing his
chest.
“Take it back, Matthew.” Corence ordered sweetly, winking
over at Jeff.
“Fine, you’re not broads.” Matt whimpered, not liking
being that damn close to Hades’ teeth.
“Let him up boys.” Corence ordered the dogs and smiled
when they did as she asked.
“You’re bitches!” Matt shouted once he was on his feet,
bolting down to the basement.
”CHICKENSHIT!” Ashley shrieked, running after him, not
believing what her boyfriend just said.
“I can’t believe he just said that!!” Jeff shouted,
blinking after his older brother, and took off after him while Steve restrained
the dogs.
Steve pulled all three dogs toward him, holding them by
their collars, knowing they wouldn’t bite him. They
knew him well as he petted their heads while shaking his own.
‘Somebody is gonna get castrated.’ He thought.
Corence cocked her head to the side, listening for it
then smirked when she heard it. “MY NUTS!” Matt
screeched, causing Corence to grin wickedly as a bounce came into her step.
“Ash got him.” She giggled, whistling softly and patting
her thigh before leading the dogs outside. Glad Mark
wasn’t around or he would’ve probably jumped her for stepping off the back
porch.
Meanwhile…
Jemma didn’t answer her husband as she laid on the bed,
facing the window, and had her eyes closed. She
refused to go downstairs and mingle with all the people who were now her
enemies. That’s exactly what they were too. Her
enemies and she had to be strong against them in order to get through this
alive. She sighed when the bedroom door closed and
stated, “Get out, Mark. I want to be alone.
Go play with your friends.” She said the words friends with pure disdain
and snuggled further into her pillow.
Mark frowned, staring down at Jemma with a hint of
confusion in his eyes. “They’re your friends too,
Jemma or have you forgotten that?” He asked softly, trying to figure out where
this sudden anger and disdain was coming from. This
sudden hatred.
“You overreacted with this whole ordeal, Mark.
So what if he tries to get us? You know as
well as I do that you don’t need all of these people here or have you forgotten
that we’re TRYING to have a baby?” She shot back, knowing that would nail him
right in the emotional stomach, and bit back a smirk.
“Darlin’, you acted like you didn’t want one.” Mark said
reasonably. “And right now ain’t the time to be
havin’ a baby, not with that psycho loose. He could
wind up hurtin’ you.”
‘OH THANK YOU GOD!!’ Jemma’s mind screamed, but she had
to remember to play the part and slowly sat up on the bed, frowning at him.
“You don’t want a baby now?” She asked softly, hurt in her voice, and
sighed when he nodded. “Fine, then we won’t have a
baby.” She stated, looking down at the blanket and drew her knees up, wrapping
her arms around them. Her voice was no longer harsh
and mean. It was filled with sadness and turmoil,
which wasn’t an act, and Jemma didn’t understand why.
“I want to have a baby.” Mark clarified, letting her know
he was still wanting her to have his child. “But now
ain’t the time, Jem. When that sumbitch is caught
and back where he can’t hurt anyone, then we’ll have some teal eyed angels,
alright?” He sat down on the edge of the bed, reaching out to place a loving
hand on her side.
‘No we won’t.’ She thought, forcing a smile to spread
across her lips and nodded, deciding to be nice to him for the time being.
“Alright, Mark whatever you want.” Her voice was soft and gentle as she
raked a hand through her red hair before staring out the window.
What the Hell was she going to do about this plan of David’s now?
“I take it you and Steve aren’t going on your boat trip anymore?”
Mark arched an eyebrow, wondering what the Hell kind of
question that was. “No darlin’, not now.
Not with all this shit that’s goin’ on.” He said slowly, taking her hand
and squeezing it gently. “Why you ask?”
“I just want to make sure you’re going to be here until
that bastard is locked away and I know how much that fishing trip means to you.”
She replied, her teal eyes filled with emotion as she stared into his, and
brought her free hand up, caressing his face tenderly with the back of it.
“I want my big, strapping Knight here to protect me from harm.” She
scooted over to him and brushed her lips against his before snuggling against
him.
“Don’t worry darlin’, I’ll be here.” Mark gently kissed
her, remembering her no sex while they had house guests rule and kept it at just
that. Then smirked against her lips, deepening the
kiss and caught her hands when she went to protest.
“You said no sex, You didn’t say nothin’ bout a good old fashioned make-out
session.” He teased her gently.
“You are impossible.” She murmured against his lips,
smiling in spite of herself, and wrapped her arms around his neck, entangling
her fingers in his hair. “Later.” She whispered,
kissing him one last time. When he went to kiss her
neck, which was her weak spot, Jemma bounded off the bed.
“We need to get the rest of the rooms and everything set up.” For now,
she’d play along, but she would have to find a moment and call David to inform
him of the changes that had just been made.
Mark smirked, catching her wrist and pulling her back
against him. “Already handled all that, darlin’.” He
murmured, smirking when Jemma said something about the doorbell, now nuzzling
her hot spit again. “Steve and Cor are down there,
they know who can be let in.”
“Mark, not now.” She whispered, melting against him, and
allowed him to pull her away from the door as he kicked it shut behind her.
She moaned softly when he lowered her down on the bed, feeling his kisses
trail down her neck, and pulled his shirt up over his head, throwing it to the
floor.
“Now is the perfect time.” Mark murmured, tugging her
shirt off of her and tossing it to join his on the floor.
He bent down to kiss the swell of her breasts, his hands roaming
underneath her. A second later, Jemma’s bra was on
the floor as well. “Mmm…” Mark licked his lips
voraciously before bending down and capturing a pert nipple between his teeth.
Gently tugging upwards before soothing it with his tongue then giving the
same attention to her other breast.
“Ohhhh Mark…” She moaned out softly, arching her entire
body into him. Her hair was splayed around her as
her head tipped back, running her fingers through his hair while her elbows
braced on the bed. She hissed when he kept tugging
at her nipples, teasing and tormenting her to the core, and licked her dried
lips. She wasn’t complaining or pushing him away.
It felt too wonderful as she pressed her forehead to his.
“I want you…Now.” She whispered and unsnapped his jeans with a flick of
her wrist, her teal orbs gleaming up at him and darkening to a dark turquoise.
Mark grunted, green eyes darkening to a forest green
color, helping her to slide down his jeans, kicking them away.
He wasted no time in removing Jemma’s clothes, laying out between her
thighs, returning his attention to her slender throat.
Nipping, sucking and kissing at the spots that he knew drove her wild.
A hand straying down between her legs.
Smirking when he felt how hot and wet she was for him.
Jemma gasped, feeling his cock brush against her, and
licked her lips hungrily. She was hungry for him and
grabbed his hand that was stroking her clit. She
brought it to her mouth, sucking his fingers in her mouth, tasting herself and
never took her eyes from his. She loved how they
darkened over and spread her legs open for him, bending her knees so her feet
planted in the bedding. She smiled when Mark
instantly captured her lips with his in a passionate, soul searing kiss.
Mark could feel the heat radiating from Jemma’s body.
From her pussy and sighed, loving how she was always ready for him.
He slid inside of her slowly, watching her face.
“HEY! SOMEONE MIND OPENING
THE DAMN DOOR?”
Jemma’s eyes flew open as she immediately shoved Mark off
of her, bolting up from the bed, and shook her cloudy head.
She cleared her throat, trying to calm her breathing and racing heart,
swallowing hard. “COMING!” She shouted, shooting
Mark an apologetic look, and slid her jeans on along with her shirt before
bolting out of the bedroom. She couldn’t believe she
was about to sleep with him AGAIN!
Chapter 10
“Hey, John’s here!” Matt’s voice boomed, the terror
trio’s footsteps echoing throughout the house as they came running up the
stairs.
Mark groaned, burying his face in the pillow before
rolling out of bed. He slid on the tightest pair of
jeans he owned, wincing because it hurt. Though it
held his erection in place. Out of fucking sight!
He slipped on a t-shirt before following his wife.
Having every intention of killing Cena.
Steve cursed as he immediately off of Corence, about
ready to make love to her in Mark’s den on the pool table, and handed Corence
her clothes before rubbing the back of his neck. He
could hear John’s voice and sighed, knowing another one of the soldiers had
arrived, and gave her an apologetic look. “Later.”
He promised, kissing her quickly before walking out to greet his friend.
Jemma slid down the stairs, causing everyone to stare at
her, and was cursing because she’d stubbed her toe on the railing.
“Goddamn it!” She cursed, holding onto the wall to steady herself, and
groaned out in pain.
Corence took her time in dressing, letting her flushed
face return to normal before walking out of the den.
Smiling when Ashley spotted her and tossed her a beer.
Apparently having made herself comfortable in the kitchen.
“You alright, Jem?” She asked with concern shining in her hazel eyes.
“Damn, I think someone was getting FREAKAY!” Jeff
shouted, his green eyes twinkling, and groaned when Mark plowed him in the arm
hard with his fist. “OWW!”
John sighed, waiting patiently, having rung the damn
doorbell like…six fucking times!
“WILL SOMEBODY GET THAT?!” Jemma roared, causing everyone
to just stare at her, and limped into the kitchen, smiling at Ashley and Corence
painfully. “Damn it no, that fucking hurt!”
“I bet it did.” Ashley replied, handing Jemma a cold one,
sipping hers. “You alright?” She smirked, taking in
Jemma’s appearance. “Did you know you have your
shirt on inside out?”
“Shut it, Punk.” She stated, plopping down in a chair and
when the guys weren’t looking, turned it so it was on the right way.
“There happy now?” She cracked open her beer and took a long swig of it,
still trying to calm her fiery body down.
Corence sighed, watching as Jeff rubbed his arm.
“You’re such a baby, Skittles.” She teased gently, blushing when Ashley
shot her a knowing look too.
“Yer gonna be shown freaky once I toss ya to Hades,
Hardy.” Mark threatened, pushing Jeff away from him
and walking over to get the door, opening it up and glared.
“Cena, yer an ass.”
“What’d I do?” John asked with an adorable, confused
expression on his face, blue eyes wide.
“You interrupted the Deadman getting some.” Paul’s voice
sounded from behind, a crooked smile on his face and walked over, shaking the
man’s hand. “What’s up, Cena?”
“Boy, you DON’T have good timing.” Steve growled,
obviously about to get himself some, and had to adjust his jean shorts.
“Damn Steve, looks like you need a cold shower.” Matt
commented with a smirk on his lips.
“Ohhhh…” Comprehension dawned in John’s eyes before he
smirked. “Man, don’t you know anything?
You’re supposed to get it when you don’t have people COMING OVER AT ALL
HOURS!”
“That’s it, I’m gonna kill him.” Mark growled and was
getting ready to pounce on this punk.
“Let’s get him, Mark!” Steve growled, cracking his
knuckles dangerously, obviously NOT amused that he just got his fuck session
interrupted by this pompous ass.
Paul heard that and immediately stepped in between the
men, trying not to laugh, and shook his head. “Now,
now, now boys, let’s all get along. Johnny boy here
didn’t know you were trying to get your dicks wet so cool your jets.”
“Shut up, COR!” Jeff spat back at her, whining at his arm
and frowned, seeing a big bruise on it. “Damn it!!”
“You two need laid.” Ashley said sweetly, ignoring the
looks both Corence and Jemma shot her.
“I wasn’t wanting laid.” Corence argued flatly.
“He was.”
“Sure…”
Jemma heard that from John and spit her beer out all over
the table, right on Ashley, coughing as her eyes began watering.
“Jonathan Felix-Anthony Cena!!” She exclaimed in a shout, causing
everyone to stare at her, knowing he was in deep shit, and coughed more as she
set her beer down. “And no, I don’t need to get
laid. That’s all my husband has been doing to me for
the past few days is sexing me up.”
“Don’t you be hollerin’ at me, Jeffrey Nero Hardy.”
Corence said, walking out of the kitchen with her beer, looking at him with
narrowed eyes. When he went to open his mouth, she
poured beer in it. “Think before you speak!”
“Hey, it’s not MY fault you fuckers can’t keep regular
hours!” John yelped, dodging a blow Mark aimed at him.
“One hit, Paul, that’s all we want.” Mark said, his eyes
locked on John, spitting green venom.
“Sexing you up? And just what
is wrong with that may I ask?” Ashley demanded, sounding thoroughly amused.
“He’s gorgeous woman, fuck him!”
“ASHLEY!” Jemma exclaimed, turning four shades of red,
and buried her face in her hands, not believing what she just heard.
She PRAYED Mark didn’t hear that and groaned when she hard his voice from
behind her, already knowing he had.
“Damn Mattie boy, I think you got some competition cause
it sounds like Punk here wants a piece of Callaway.” Steve teased, smirking when
it was Ashley’s turn to become four shades of red, and looked over at his
girlfriend, who was standing next to a coughing and choking Jeff.
“Boy, swallow right or just spit.” Jeff couldn’t speak, but managed to
tell Steve what he thought of him, which was number one.
“Damn!! Looks like Jeffy
wants a piece of Williams now!!” Paul crowed from behind, laughing, and walked
into the kitchen to get himself a beer.
“Hmmm…Ash, yer beautiful darlin’, but I’m gonna half to
pass.” Mark smirked, looking over his shoulder when Glenn strolled in, nodding
to him before wrapping his arms around his wife.
“Though that part bout fuckin’ sounds pretty damn good.” He purred in her ear.
“What the Hell did I miss?” Glenn demanded, patting Paul
on the back in a friendly gesture.
“JEFF!” Corence shrieked when she got sprayed with the
beer. “THIS IS A WHITE TANK TOP, YOU MORON!” She
poured the rest of her beer over him, giggling when he sputtered.
“That’s NOT funny, Mark.” Jemma mumbled, turning even
redder when Glenn walked in, and sighed deeply, knowing the gang was almost
here. They were just waiting on Randy.
“What in the Hell did I miss too?” Came Randy’s voice as
if right on cue in Jemma’s mind, a grin on his face, his blue eyes taking in all
the people and shook his head. “Damn if this is an
orgy, PLEASE god tell me I’m not dreaming!” He joked, smirking when Jemma,
Ashley and Corence all turned beat red.
“Hey Big Red, what’s up?” Paul greeted with a smile,
patting Glenn on the back, and they brotherly hugged.
“Serves you right, Cor!” Jeff shrieked with laughter
before running, only to plow right into John, who growled at him as he scrambled
to his feet.
“Damn it, boy!!” Steve roared, seeing the top was see
through on Corence, and felt his erection press tightly against his jean shorts,
growling. “I’m gonna kill him!!”
Corence rolled her eyes, looking at Ashley and John
before smiling at Randy. “Orgy my ass, darlin’.” She
teased, smirking at Steve and giggling before pulling off her soaked tank top
and tossed it at Jeff. “I’ll be right back.” She
announced, heading upstairs.
“Come on, Jem before someone gets raped.” Ashley
snickered, hauling Jemma up the steps by her wrist as well.
“Holy Hell!” John exclaimed, forgetting about punching
Jeff. “Damn!”
“I think we came right on time, Randy.” Glenn commented,
winking at his friend.
Mark was standing there slack jawed and stated, “Tell me
my little sister did NOT just do that.”
“Yup, she flashed us all.” Matt clarified, blinking just
like Mark was.
Steve was gawking as he watched his girlfriend, the love
of his life, trample up the steps with Jemma and Ashley, blinking repeatedly.
“She just-Did she just-” Steve growled when he seen John’s prying eyes
and popped him in the back of the head along with Glenn.
“SHUT YER MOUTHS! That’s MINE!”
“I can’t believe that just happened…” Jeff was slack
jawed along with Mark, blinking rapidly, and suddenly got a smirk on his face.
Groaning when Steve popped him in the back of his head as well.
“OW!!”
“I’m inclined to agree with Big Red.
HOT DAMN!” Randy shouted with a boyish grin, dodging Steve’s slap, and
shook his finger. “Nuh-uh, man, I can look just like
the rest of us, even though I’m sure Mark doesn’t think of his baby sis that
way. Do ya, Callaway?”
“Wow…” That was all Paul could say.
Not even Stephanie had jugs like that!
John rubbed the back of his head, wincing.
“Can I help it if she’s…” He ducked, stepping behind Glenn.
“Fucking HOT!”
“You’re on your own now, son.” Glenn murmured, stepping
out of harm’s way and sharing a look with Matt, who seemed to have enough sense
to keep his mouth shut. For now.
“Mark, where’s the liquor? I think we all
could use a drink now.”
“I think so too.” Mark replied, shooting Randy a look.
“Man, you keep yer eyes off my sister, Orton or else I’m rippin’em outta
their sockets.” He only half-threatened, leading the way towards the mostly
empty room that served as a bar. Needing a stiff
drink. Thanking god his wife wasn’t that brazen.
He didn’t know what he’d do then.
While the boys were in their shocked states, the girls
were giggling up a storm up in the room, evil intentions going through their
minds…
“I can’t believe you just DID THAT!!” Jemma shrieked,
gawking at her sister-in-law, who had a shit eaten grin on her face, and started
laughing her ass off. She’d completely forgotten
about the plan. About David.
About why she was really here. “Girl, even
I’M not that fucking crazy!!”
Corence shrugged, smirking as she rifled through her
duffel bag, pulling out a pale green halter top and discarding her bra, not
needing one with this shirt. “Gotta remind them
sometimes I’m not all meek and mild like I pretend to be.” She joked, slipping
the shirt on.
Ashley was leaning against the wall, still snickering.
“You are meek and mild, but it’s good to see you shocking people every
now and then. I vote we go shock them some more!”
She shouted, holding up her hands.
Jemma suddenly got this really wicked smirk on her lips
as she looked at Ashley and then her sister-in-law before peeling off her shirt.
She had no bra on underneath it as she twirled it around and walked out
of the bedroom downstairs. “My, MY it’s so HOT in
here, isn’t it boys?” She asked nonchalantly, smirking when all of them became
slack jawed and walked over, grabbing a glass out of the cabinet.
She walked over, getting a glass of water, and then winked at them all
before walking back upstairs to join Ashley and Corence again.
“DAMN!” Randy shouted.
“Holy shit!” Steve groaned.
“Hot diggity dog!” Jeff shrieked in excitement.
“Fuck me runnin’!” Paul grumbled, really wishing
Stephanie was there at that moment.
“DON’T BE FUCKIN’ LOOKIN’ AT MY WIFE!” Mark roared at
them all, his green eyes bugged out, not believing Jemma just did that.
“HOLY HELL!” John exclaimed, following Jemma up the
stairs only to wind up being stopped by Glenn.
“You’re too young to die, kid.”
“Holy shit…someone pinch me cause I think I’m in tittie
heaven!” Matt crowed, rubbing his eyes, and had to admit Mark’s wife had a NICE
rack.
Once Jemma got back upstairs, Corence was giggling
evilly, hunched over laughing. “That was EVIL!
Hell fuck this, let’s just goy with them then.” She changed into a short
black, flounce skirt and discarded her panties, watching as Ashley pulled off
the pink tights she wore as well as the mesh skirt, leaving her in her skirt and
bra. “Jem, you feelin’ up to makin’ Mark suffer for
earlier?” She asked, a wicked twinkle in her green eyes.
Smirking, Jemma nodded, peeling off her jeans, leaving
her clad in her midnight blue panties. She then
quickly ran to the bedroom, slipping on a sheer white nightgown with no bra on,
and brushed her hair before joining the girls.
“Ready?” She asked, ready to make her husband slack jawed for the third time
that night.
“Callaway, holy fuck dude, don’t you EVER let that one
go!” Randy stated, blinking rapidly, and licked his lips as he nodded with Matt.
“You damn right we’re in tittie heaven!”
“Corence is better lookin’.” Steve said nonchalantly and
ducked when Mark took a swing at him. “Would you
rather I say I wanna fuck yer wife’s brains out?!” He growled, ducking another
swing.
”Whoa, whoa calm down, boys!” Paul shouted, stepping
between them, and looked at Callaway with a knowing smirk on his face.
“Maybe we should play STRIP poker tonight.”
“I’m SOO IN!!” Jeff immediately shouted, waving his hands
in the air like an idiot.
“Ya’ll talkin’ bout us cause our ears are burnin’.”
Corence drawled, walking down the stairs, arms linked with Jemma’s and Ashley’s.
“Hell, looks like their getting ready to play strip poker
without us. Makes you wonder what kinda men they
are.” Ashley snickered, walking over to the bar and leaning over it, her pink
panties flashing as she procured a bottle of Jack Daniels.
“Ladies…” She toasted them before taking a swig.
“I’m a vodka kinda gal.” Corence murmured, winking at
Jemma before getting her bottle, bending over just enough to show a glimpse of
her non-panty covered ass, clinking her bottle to Ashley’s before looking at
Jemma.
Glenn cleared his throat, looking at Matt then Steve, who
were both in shock. “Fine, I’ll say it.” He sighed
heavily. “Ash, love them panties, darlin’ and Cor, I
just love your ass.”
“Jem…nice nightgown. That
come in sheer?” John asked, licking his lips and laughing when Mark could only
sputter in astonishment.
“What do you mean does it come in sheer, Johnny boy?” She
purred back at him, her teal eyes gleaming wickedly, and winked at her husband.
“It IS sheer or did you not notice?” She giggled before walking over,
getting a glass of Apple Pucker with 7up, and had to smirk on her lips that was
both sultry and wicked.
“Christ…” Randy gasped out, his heart almost stopping,
and licked his lips as he looked at Corence’s pert little ass.
“Damn Steve, you tap that a lot?” Steve could NOT say a single word
because no sentences were forming at the moment, much like Mark.
Chapter 11
“I think he’s in shock.” Jeff pointed out, his green eyes
darkening upon seeing Corence, and licked his lips hungrily.
“You mind if I take you for a spin on the Imag-I-nation train, baby?”
“Damn it, why didn’t I bring Stephanie?” Paul groaned,
downing two shots of Jack, one right after the other.
“Because you’re a moron.” Matt replied, walking over to
his girlfriend, and draped an arm around her.
“Nope, not fair to the other guys.” Ashley admonished
sweetly, dropping down onto a bar stool, crossing one leg over the other.
“Believe me Jem, I’m noticing.” John replied, eyeing her
blatantly, his blue eyes sparkling wickedly, a sensual smile on his lips.
Mark groaned, stepping behind the bar and adjusting
himself, both shocked and turned on by how his wife was acting.
Though he was about to rip John’s throat out.
He poured himself a shot of bourbon, downing it without flinching, then another
one. “We just standin’ round flappin’ our gums?” He
demanded hoarsely.
“Well brother dear…no, ya’ll are gawking while
we’re…being angels.” Corence replied sweetly, looking at Jeff appraisingly.
“Darlin’, you might wanna move before Steve decks you.” She cautioned,
winking at him before dropping down on the couch.
Slowly crossing one leg over the other, almost giving a glimpse of what WASN’T
under her skirt.
Glenn was the first one to notice as he stated, “I’m up
for that strip poker idea!”
“I’m sure you are, Glenny boy.” Jemma replied in that
same, seductive voice before walking over to the table, standing up on it, and
placed her hands on her hips. “Now then, strip poker
is a little...” She paused, studying her nails, which were painted a deep royal
blue. “Cliché, don’t you think ladies?” She asked
nonchalantly, licking her upper lip slowly. “Johnny
boy, I think you might wanna duck, babe.”
Steve put Jeff in a mean headlock, bringing him down to
the floor, and growled out, “What did you-” The words died on his lips when he
got a glimpse of what his girlfriend WASN’T wearing under her skirt and licked
his lips hungrily.
“Damn it that hurt!!” Jeff groaned, not noticing what
Steve had caught, and grumbled as he went over to get a shot for himself.
Randy was standing right in front of Jemma, his piercing
blue eyes staring into hers, and shook his head as he laughed.
“Nope, not happenin’. You’re hot and
everything, Jem, but you’re too much like a little sister to me.” He eyed Ashley
and Corence then. “But these two are not.”
“Next you boys will be wanting to play spin the bottle or
seven minutes in the closet.” Ashley shook her head, snorting.
“Not that I’m complaining because chances are, you fuckers would be
making out with each other.”
Corence snickered, taking another swallow of her vodka,
and smiled sweetly at Randy. “I’m not like your
sister?” She asked, batting her eyelashes innocently at him.
Mark grabbed his wife about her slim waist and set her
down on the floor, growling. “Yer a tease, darlin’.”
He murmured in her ear, wincing when she elbowed him and ducked under his arms,
swallowing down another shot.
“Hell, she ain’t like my sister.” John replied, grinning
from ear to ear, smirking when Glenn nodded in agreement.
“I’m moving to Texas permanently.
They don’t make them like this in Tennessee.”
“Fuck strip poker. Let’s do
something else.” Matt suggested, watching as Ashley settled down next to
Corence, groaning when they both uncrossed their legs at the same time.
“Hey…are you…” He arched an eyebrow.
Ashley blinked, moving to rest her arm over Corence’s
legs and stated, “No peeking now.”
“Shit, you little dare devils…Truth or dare?”
“Now, now Marky boy, you can’t maul me in front of all
these strapping reinforcements. What kind of host
would you be then?” Jemma chided him playfully, her teal eyes gleaming wickedly,
and started laughing when both Ashley and Corence stated at the same time truth.
“They’re not THAT stupid, Matty.” She shook her head, downing the rest of
her drink and walked over, bending down, her legs completely straight and filled
her glass again.
“My god…” Randy groaned, NOW seeing that neither Ashley
OR Corence were wearing any panties, and downed a shot of whiskey before filling
it immediately. “I have a fiancée.
I have a fiancée…” He kept reminding himself.
“I have a wife. I have a
wife. I have a-” Paul groaned as he downed his fifth
shot straight.
Steve growled, walking over to his girlfriend, and stood
right in front of her, not letting anyone else catch any glimpses.
“SHE’S TAKEN, FUCKERS!” He roared, growling more.
“OH come ON!! Take the
dare!!” Jeff whined, pleading almost, his green eyes locked on Corence, being
Ashley was too much of a sister to him.
“We’re playin’ by OUR rules.” Corence said sweetly,
leaning over and whispering something to Ashley, smirking at Steve’s back.
Mark shook his head, leaning back and watching it all
unfold, not believing his wife or his sister for that matter.
Wondering what the Hell had gotten into them.
Then figuring this must’ve been their way of relieving tension over this whole
David incident and sighed. Deciding for now to let
things be. Until he felt he really had to break
someone’s jaw in. Like John’s.
John tilted his head to the side, watching Jemma and
strolled over to get himself a drink. “Love them
panties.” He murmured, brushing against her as he reached for a bottle of
whiskey.
Glenn arched an eyebrow, exchanging looks with Matt when
Ashley stood up behind Steve. “What the Hell?” Matt
muttered, watching Steve jump.
Ashley giggled, her hand busy out of sight before sitting
back down next to Corence and whispered, “Told you.”
“I bet you do.” Jemma murmured back, her long red hair
flowing over her shoulder, and walked back over to her spot.
She took a sip of her drink before bringing Mark’s face to hers,
passionately kissing him, and pulled back, wiping the gloss from his lips.
That was her way of telling John she was OFF limits before walking over
to sit next to Corence on the other side. “So
ladies, what shall we do next?”
Steve blinked, looking down at Ashley, and then back at
his girlfriend. He smirked, sitting down between
them, and cleared his throat before speaking, “If you ladies wanted a three way,
why didn’t you say somethin’?”
“Oh Hell NO!! You’re not
having a three way without us, man!!” Randy protested and groaned, remembering
he had a beautiful fiancée at home named Samantha, and downed another shot.
Paul sighed heavily as he shook his head, excusing
himself, and rushed upstairs to the bathroom to take care of some personal
business. “You know he’s going to slap his monkey,
right?” Jeff asked as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.
Corence burst out laughing doubling over.
“Oh my god…Jeff, go help him!” She shrieked, shaking her finger at Steve.
“Nuh-uh honey, this is a sexcapade for us only, you’re not even allowed
to WATCH.” She teased.
“Shit, I say we go for a swim or something.” Ashley
suggested, looking at Jemma and grinned. “I’m
roasting my ass off, it’s getting hotter then Hell in here what with all the
testosterone.” She stood up and pulled both Jem and Corence up, dragging them
out of the house, laughing as they both protested before stripping down and
diving into the large pool. “Much better!” She
sighed, keeping her alcohol above water.
Mark smirked at the pain look on John’s face.
“Mine.” He said, chuckling when John groaned and shook his head.
“Lotion’s in the bathroom cabinet. You can go
help Paul.”
Matt and Glenn had followed the women, not about to miss
whatever was happening. “Nice, Ash is looking well
toned these days.”
“I know.” Matt agreed, crossing his arms in front of his
chest, grinning from ear to ear. “Twenty bucks says
you won’t…” His voice dropped to a whisper. The next
second, Jemma’s nightgown was gone and she was in the pool, in just her panties.
Jemma broke the surface, a smile adorned on her face and
sighed as she thrusted back, paddling on the surface.
Her red hair was wet, splaying around her on the water, the moonlight
setting her in a glow and closed her eyes. “Mmm so
nice, thanks Glenny boy…” She purred in approval, loving the cool water.
“Holy Hell…” Randy was at a complete loss for words after
that as he watched Jemma paddle on the surface, her breasts in CLEAR view.
“Okay, maybe I was wrong…”
Steve didn’t care about Jemma because that was Mark’s
business, but when he seen his girlfriend get pulled in the pool by Ashley, that
was all he could handle. He physically dragged her
out after jumping in, thrusting her over his shoulder, and smacked her ass
before carting her into the house to get some clothes on.
“You’ve had enough fun, honey…” He stated, not able to take it anymore.
“Well SHIT! I didn’t know you
put out like that, Jemma!” Jeff exclaimed and groaned when he was popped upside
the head by Randy.
Corence shrieked, wiggling against her boyfriend.
“Smack me again, Steven and I’m gonna deck you!” She threatened, groaning
when he smacked her again. “Help!
He’s gonna molesticate me!” She cried out.
“Super Matt to the rescue!” Matt snickered, grabbing her
hands and pulling her out of Steve’s grasp, catching her when she almost fell.
“Now, now Steve no hauling her off. We’re all
getting reacquainted here. Oh shit!” Matt tossed her
over his shoulder and bolted when Steve lunged.
Steve growled, tackling Matt to the ground, and gave him
a stunner before hoisting his girlfriend over his shoulder.
“That’ll teach ya to get involved in somethin’ that’s none of yer
business, boy.” He snorted before carting a kicking and screaming Corence
upstairs to get some damn clothes on her.
“Hey Paul! You okay up there,
old man?” John called out upstairs, snickering when he heard Paul curse.
“Shut up, Cena before I come down there and spray this on
you!!” Paul growled, causing both Jeff and John to gag.
Jeff had gone back inside, not able to stand watching half naked women
any longer without jumping one of them.
“I can walk, Steven!” Corence said exasperatedly,
grunting when she was roughly set down once they were in their room, and shook
the water off of her. Sending droplets everywhere
before getting out a pair of sweatpants and along sleeved button up shirt,
quickly donning them.
Steve smiled as he pulled her against him, right between
his legs, and rubbed her hips gently with his
thumbs. “I love you, Cor.” He murmured, standing up
and kissed her lips softly before wrapping his arms around her.
“I’m not mad, darlin’, but Matt had that one comin’.” He hoped she wasn’t
mad at him for doing that.
“Super Matt.” She corrected with a grin, laying down on
the bed with a sigh, and draped an arm over his eyes.
Her head reeling from how many shots she’d consumed in such a short
amount of time. “I think I’m buzzin’, darlin’.” She
giggled, her hazel eyes glazed over.
Steve chuckled, sliding in bed with her, and wrapped his
massive arms around her waist, kissing her neck and lips.
“Just relax, honey.” He whispered in her ear, snuggling with his
girlfriend, and ran his fingers through her wet hair as the sleep slowly claimed
his body.
Corence just laid in bed for awhile with her buzz,
thinking about what was coming up. David.
She couldn’t get her mind off of David and why he wanted her so badly.
She knew he was going over the line with obsession.
She didn’t even know what to call this, but that certainly wasn’t it.
She sighed, running her fingers along Steve’s forearms, and smiled when
he tightened his hold on her.
When this was all over with, Corence was going to sit
down with the man who was holding her and discuss the possibility of marriage.
She wanted a family with him and the only way to do that was to get
married because she refused to bring a child into the world without both a
mother and father. She loved Steve and he loved her,
so they should get married, like Mark and Jemma did after one year of knowing
each other. She knew Steve close to three years now
and couldn’t wait any longer. With that thought in
mind, Corence finally allowed sleep to claim her body, hoping David didn’t get
his hands on her when all of this was said and done.
Meanwhile, in the pool area…
Mark frowned, watching the mayhem in his backyard, and
rolled his eyes, not believing this shit. He shook
his head and peeled off his shirt, not about to miss out on the fun and stand
around gawking like a damn kid. He dived into the
pool, swimming up behind his wife. “Hello darlin’.”
He growled huskily in her ear.
Jemma shivered when she heard her husband’s growl behind
her and giggled when she felt his arms wrap around her, causing her to snuggle
back against him. “You know I’m only yours, right?”
She asked, wanting to assure him that she wasn’t interested in anyone except him
at that moment. She turned around to face him,
wrapping her arms around his neck since he was eye level with her.
Her teal eyes were sparkling as she caressed Mark’s face with the back of
her hand and kissed him softly. “I love you, Mark.”
She whispered and felt her heart leap in her throat, knowing that wasn’t an act.
She really meant it.
Mark nodded, aware everyone was creeping back into the
house. The party officially over and wrapped his
arms around her. “I know, darlin’, I love you too.”
He murmured, bending his head down to kiss her again, slowly deepening the kiss.
“Yer still a tease, Jem.” He whispered against her lips.
“I know, but you love it.” She giggled back at him,
letting water droplets sliding down her cheek, and sighed as she snuggled
against her husband. Her husband.
That’s what this man was to her right now.
Did she really want to let that go? ‘Damn it, Jemma
you’re here to do a job!’ She thought, mentally berating herself, and instantly
felt it fly out the window when he wrapped his arms around her.
Melting against him, Jemma just enjoyed the moment as her wedding ring
sparkled in the moonlight.
“What’s on yer mind, darlin’?” Mark asked, moving so he
was floating on his back, pulling her into a position where she was straddling
his waist, staring up at her curiously. Seeing she
was lost in thought.
“Just thinking about you and how wonderful you are.” She
replied, half lying, and bent down to brush her lips against his.
They stayed out there for awhile, just holding each other, knowing
whatever was coming their way wasn’t going to be pretty.
Jemma sighed as she closed her eyes, allowing a few tears to slide down
the corners of her eyes as she laid her head on her husband’s chest.
Thankful they mixed perfectly with the water in the pool.
Chapter 12
Mark sighed, sitting in the den with the guys, going over
the notes Steve had gotten from Corence’s house, staring down at one of them.
“This is fuckin’ sick.” He muttered, not believing what was going through
David’s mind. Matt swallowed hard, exchanging looks
with his brother, raking a hand through his hair.
“Besides the notes, has he done anything else?” John
asked thoughtfully, pushing them aside. Glenn
frowned, looking at Steve, who was looking rather dangerous himself.
“No and he won’t get near her.” Steve promised darkly,
his blue eyes intense with anger, wanting to rip David’s heart out of his chest
and crush in his hand for what he was putting Corence through.
“Now she said she’s been receiving these for six months?”
Randy asked, raising an eyebrow, and sighed when Mark nodded.
“Damn, she should’ve told you guys sooner.” Jeff just exchanged another
look with his older brother and swallowed hard, not able to believe how sick and
twisted this bastard was.
“I say we track his sorry ass down and put a fuckin’
bullet in his head. If this was my wife he was
fuckin’ with, he wouldn’t be living to see the light of day again.” Paul stated
in a deadly tone of voice, cracking his knuckles, his jaw tightened.
In the kitchen…
“Where’d Jem get off too?” Ashley asked curiously as she
and Corence cooked supper. Well, more like Corence
cooked while Ashley watched. Ashley’s job was to
keep her company since Jemma was obviously busy doing something else.
“She’s lying down.” Corence said, busying stuffing green
peppers with a hamburger, rice and tomato sauce combination.
“She’s tired.”
“Why aren’t we allowed in on the men’s little pow wow
again?” She asked exasperatedly, rolling her eyes, and stared down at what
Corence was making.
“Because we’re delicate, fragile females who can’t hack
it.” Corence replied sarcastically, rolling her own eyes, and popped the food in
the oven, setting the timer.
Meanwhile, Jemma was doing anything, but sleeping as she
bit her bottom lip and locked her bedroom door, knowing she had to make this
call quick and fast. She couldn’t argue with David
or anything as she flipped her cell phone open and dialed his number since she
had it on speed dial. This was the cell phone that
Mark didn’t know she had and had all of her contact numbers on it incase she had
to get away fast. Or a job didn’t go right.
She had connections as she put the phone to her ear and waited for her
boss to answer. She just prayed he didn’t do
anything too hasty as she paced back and forth, biting her bottom lip nervously.
“Yes dear?” David greeted eagerly, having been waiting
for this call impatiently over the past few days.
“We have another problem.” Jemma quietly said, knowing
she couldn’t risk anyone listening at the door, and decided to opt for something
different. She walked into the bathroom, after
unlocking the bedroom door and locked the bathroom one after closing it behind
her, turning the shower on. “Okay, I can talk now.
We have a HUGE problem, David.”
“What’s the problem, Jemma and just how huge are we
talking here?” He demanded in a calm tone of voice, hearing the water going, and
knew she was probably in a bathroom or something.
Taking a deep breath, Jemma started pacing back and
forth, raking a hand through her red hair, and tightened the phone a little in
her hand. “Mark found out about your parole from
Glenn and he’s called reinforcements. There is an
entire army here, David wanting to rip you limb from limb and they’re keeping
Corence here along with me.” She was speaking quietly, but loud enough to where
he could hear her. The shower drowning out what she
was saying if someone happened to be listening at the door.
David’s eyes narrowed dangerously, not believing this
shit was happening when he was so fucking close!
“And you can’t get them out of there?” He asked in a deceptively gentle tone of
voice.
“Are you kidding me?!” Jemma stated heatedly, her eyes
widening and took a deep breath to calm down, knowing he was pissed.
“David, there’s ten guys here altogether plus me and Corence along with a
girlfriend of one of the wrestlers. They’re not
going to let me or Corence out of their sight. What
the fuck do you want me to do?” Jemma was losing her patience and knew time was
running out as she looked down at her wedding ring, feeling her heart twinge
with pain again. The sound of silence met her,
followed by a dial tone short after. “Shit.” Jemma
cursed, feeling her heart pounding vigorously in her chest, and began pacing
even harder.
That dial tone meant that David probably crushed his cell
phone or hung up on her. She knew it was the first
one and groaned inwardly, wondering what he was planning.
When she tried calling him back, she got the operator’s voice.
David had smashed his cell phone as she snapped hers shut, knowing she
was gone too long. She shut the shower off and
walked out of the bathroom, sliding her cell phone back in her hiding spot, and
took a deep breath to calm down before walking out of the bedroom.
Playing the part once again.
“How was your nap?” Corence asked warmly, looking up from
the game of cards she and Ashley were playing.
“You look like you need to go back to bed.” Ashley
observed and pointed out bluntly. “You look sick
chica, everything alright?”
“Yeah, I’m fine.” Jemma replied, knowing why she looked
sick. It was because of the phone call she just had
with David, but of course, she couldn’t’ tell them that.
She walked over to the refrigerator, grabbing the orange juice, and
poured herself a glass before sipping it slowly. She
walked over with her glass, after putting the orange juice back in the fridge,
and stared out of the screen door deep in thought.
What the Hell was she supposed to do now? Run or
stay?
Corence looked up as the little pow wow clan emerged, all
looking tired and blushed when she got a few looks, standing up and busying
herself at the counter. “Say one word and you die.”
Ashley threatened them all, having heard about the notes already.
Mark ignored that and looked at his wife, frowning and
walking over to stand behind her, whispering in her ear, “You alright, darlin’?”
Jemma jumped about a foot in the air when she heard her
husband behind her, having not heard them and just nodded, trembling a little.
She was scared now. She was truly terrified
for her life and safety, not knowing what to do. She
would have to keep playing the role as she set her orange juice down, not
trusting her voice, and took a few deep silent breaths to calm down.
‘He doesn’t know. He won’t hurt you.’ She
kept reminding herself mentally and pressed a hand to her stomach, trying to
calm down.
Steve walked over to his girlfriend, wrapping his arms
around her waist, and kissed her neck. “We’re gonna
get him, Cor. You can bet on it, baby.” He
soothingly whispered in her ear, feeling her shaking, and knew she was scared.
Who could blame her?
Mark frowned, placing the back of his hand against her
forehead, concern shining in his green eyes.
“Darlin’, are you gettin’ sick?” He asked, seeing how flushed she was, worry
evident in his tone.
“Pregnant maybe?” John asked curiously, filching a slice
of pepper and munching on it.
“I know.” Corence whispered, trying to steady her
trembling hands. “Excuse me.” She pushed past him,
gently nudging her way through the guys, and headed for the nearest bathroom to
empty her stomach. Tears streaming down her face.
“No, I’m fine.” She whispered, tears shining in her eyes,
and started to tremble when he began touching her.
She whirled around when she heard that from John and shook her head.
“No I am NOT pregnant, Cena.” She growled, the frustration building up,
and looked around at everyone. They would all slice
her in half if they ever found out that she’d been with Mark for a job because
she was a spy and that caused her to tremble more.
She was scared to death.
Steve frowned, shaking his head, and looked out the
window while gripping the counter harshly. “We need
to formulate a plan to put her mind as well as the rest of ours at ease.
I want him found, Mark. I want him fuckin’
FOUND!” Steve snapped, breaking a pure wooden spoon he’d picked up from the
drainer completely in half.
“Whoa…PMS Express.” John muttered, backing out of the
kitchen, not about to fuck with a ragging woman.
“Jem, why don’t you go lie down?” Mark suggested gently,
taking the glass from her trembling hands. “you look
like yer about to faint’ darlin’. AND YOU THINK I
DON’T?” Mark snapped, finally having enough of Steve’s ranting.
Jemma jumped when Mark bellowed, swallowing hard, and
felt the tears stream down her cheeks, the fear pooling in them and couldn’t
take it anymore. She bolted upstairs away from
everyone and into the bedroom, slamming the door shut, and collapsed on the bed.
This wasn’t supposed to happen. This wasn’t’
the plan and now she didn’t know what she was supposed to do.
Not to mention she knew David was unstable in the mind and body and would
probably end up trying to steal Corence by force.
“FUCK YOU, CALLAWAY!”
“ENOUGH!” Paul roared, stepping in between them, acting
like the damn mediator for the millionth time. “This
isn’t helping any of us!!”
“GO TO HELL, WILLIAMS!” Mark growled, turning his fiery
green eyes on Paul and nodded, his mouth a thin, grim line.
“Let’s just find the fucker and get this over with.
Mark…you two used to be best friends, where would he be?” Glenn asked
calmly, trying to stop a fight from occurring.
“If I fuckin’ KNEW that you think I’d be standing here
like a damned fool?”
“Mark, stop snapping at us!!” Paul snapped, not believing
how he was acting, when all they were trying to do was help.
“This isn’t solving any problems!!”
“Paul’s right, guys. If we’re
going to find David, we have to pull together, not drift apart.” Randy chimed
in, raking a hand through his hair, and felt something in the pit of his stomach
telling him that something definitely wasn’t right.
“What do you think David is going to try and pull, Mark?”
Jeff asked, looking over at Steve, who was raging like a bull, but not saying a
single word.
“I don’t know.” Mark admitted, shoulders slumping forward
in defeat as he rubbed his face with his hands.
“He’s unstable, obviously, them notes prove that.
He’s probably goin’ to try takin’ Cor any way he can.”
“Maybe we oughta use her as bait then.” John suggested.
“And maybe you oughta shut your fat mouth.” Matt snapped,
not believing John would even suggest doing something like that to Corence.
“HEY! ENOUGH!” Paul bellowed,
causing both men to glare at him, and raised an eyebrow as if challenging them
to defy them. Paul had a lot of stroke, being
married into a rich and powerful family and whatnot, so these guys knew not to
fuck with him.
“Arguing isn’t going to help any of us with this.” Jeff
stated the obvious, sighing heavily, and raked a hand through his greenish
purple hair. “We need to put our heads together and
figure out where David would stay around here.”
“Duh genius, what the fuck do you think we’ve been trying
to do for the past few hours?” Randy shot back, pinching the bridge of his nose,
feeling a headache forming.
“You know what? Fuck this
shit!” Steve snapped, tired of being talked down too, and walked over to the
fridge. He got a case of beer out, slamming the door
shut and left the kitchen, going downstairs, needing time to himself.
Mark groaned, shaking his head and broke out a bottle of
aspirin, feeling a massive headache approaching. He
wanted a cold one himself, but at the moment, drinking sure as Hell wasn’t going
to solve anything. He dropped down at the table,
looking back and forth between Paul and Glenn. “Why
don’t we send Matt out to do some scoutin’?” He suggested finally, knowing Jeff
stood out way too much in a crowd.
“Where would I be looking?” Matt demanded, not
comfortable with going out of this house alone.
“Anywhere not legal?”
“Bad idea, Mark. David could
be watching this place, man. He could have outsiders
spying on everything we’re doing.” Paul pointed out, his hazel eyes narrowed
slightly, not believing what a psycho this man was.
“I hate to agree with Paul right now, but he’s right,
Callaway. Batista could be lurking in the shadows
waiting for the perfect time to strike. My advice is
we should just stay holed up here until he tries making a move and nail him
then.” Randy said logically, not wanting to get his friend Matt hurt.
‘Yeah, I don’t want my brother killed, even though he’s a
pain in my ass at times.” Jeff stated, his face completely serious.
“He’s not going to make a move on the house unless he
thinks we’re all outta our minds drunk or unless he starts gettin’ desperate.”
Glenn said, making himself heard over everyone else, finally speaking up.
“Mark, I’m sorry man, but you might have to use her as bait, man.
Just pop her out in the yard or somethin’ everyday.
From those notes alone, you know he’s gonna start gettin’ antsy when he
sees her.” John got a ‘told you so’ look on his face, arms folded across his
chest.
“That’s not the fuckin’ answer, Glenn.
Jesus Christ, how bout we use YOU as bait and have him kill you?” Paul
stated heatedly, not believing the audacity of both John and Glenn to even
suggest doing something like that.
“We’re not using anyone as bait.” Randy stated
emphatically, looking up at Mark skeptically. “You
wouldn’t do that to your own flesh and blood, would you man?”
“THAT’S YOUR SISTER!!” Jeff shrieked when Mark just
lowered his head, thinking he was actually considering it.
Jeff had a death wish as he stomped over, taking Mark by the front of his
shirt, and pulled him down harshly as he snarled, “If you do, so help me God, I
will be the fuck outta you or die trying!”
Mark growled, not having been considering it.
Instead, he’d been thinking of anything else to nail this son of a bitch.
Jeff putting his hands on him was IT! Mark’s
temper had officially burst. He shot to his feet,
grabbing Jeff about the throat and raised him up, pinning him against the
ceiling. “HOW BOUT I FUCKIN’ DRESS YOU AS CORENCE
AND PUT YER DAMN ASS OUT THERE FOR HIM TO FUCK?” He snarled angrily, his tone
full of danger.
Paul’s eyes widened in shock by what he was seeing and
instantly went over, seeing Jeff’s face turning purple, and was slowly losing
consciousness. “Mark man, put him down!!” He
shouted, pulling on the man’s arm, and growled when Mark shoved him away.
That was it. Now Paul’s temper was up.
He brought his fist forward, plowing it right into Mark’s nose, causing
the man to drop Jeff like a sack of potatoes on the floor, and snarled, “Don’t
fuckin’ put your hands on me, Callaway! You know I
don’t take that shit lightly! He was only looking
out for your fuckin’ sister’s best interest since you obviously don’t have it!!”
“WHAT THE FUCK IS GOING ON HERE?”
Chapter 13
“Oh shit…” Matt muttered, slowly turning around to face
the owner of that voice.
Ashley was standing there in the doorway, hands on her
hips, Corence right behind her. Apparently having
come up when she heard the shouting. “You assholes
fucking mind GETTING ALONG? Shit, you wanna be
fucking KIDS, how bout Jem and I just take Cor and make a run for it?
It can’t be any worse then waiting for you dipshits to kill each other
and LETTING David get in!” She snapped, not believing what moronic men they were
dealing with.
Corence looked at Mark, who was holding his nose, then to
Paul, who was shaking his fist, and finally to Jeff, who looked like he was
trying to breathe. She just shook her head in
disappointment. “Come on, Ash.” She murmured,
distress in her tone as she pulled her friend back to the bar room.
“Man, fuck this. I’m going to
bed. You can deal with this shit your damned self.”
Paul muttered before walking out of the kitchen and upstairs to his guest room,
still shaking his head. Damn if Mark didn’t have a
hard head and nose to boot.
Randy sighed heavily, knowing Corence and Ashley just
seen what took place, thanking the stars above Jemma hadn’t.
He just shook his head disappointedly at Mark and Glenn before walking
out of the kitchen, heading into the bar room with the girls.
“Ladies, I didn’t have anything to do with that.
Jeff was just defending Cor and it got outta control.” He immediately
defended himself when they both shot him a look.
Jeff coughed and gasped for air, holding his throat, and
stared at Mark with widened green eyes, not believing what the man just did.
He couldn’t say a word as Matt helped him up, walking into the bar room,
and set his brother down. Jeff groaned as he coughed
more, rubbing the back of his neck. His body was
racked with pain from going splat.
Mark watched as everyone filed out of the kitchen,
hearing doors slam through the house and sighed, getting up and heading
upstairs. He needed Jemma right now.
His beautiful wife who could calm and soothe his fears.
Wanting her reassurance that somehow everything was going to work out.
Even if she could rile him up worse than any of his friends combined, she
could also cool him down just as fast.
“Jeff, are you okay?” Corence asked, kneeling down in
front of him, looking at Matt with concerned eyes.
“You’re brother is a fucking asshole.” Ashley muttered,
holding a bottle of vodka, eyes narrowed dangerously.
The comment was directed to Mark.
“Yeah, he can be.” Corence whispered in agreement, seeing
Jeff’s neck was bruising, and winced. “Damn…”
“Shit Cor, you both heard us, not a damn one of us knows
what the Hell to do, sweetheart.” Matt said softly, hanging his head in shame.
“What if he’s right?” Jeff croaked out, his green eyes
suddenly filling with worry, and looked at Corence with drawn eyebrows.
“What if he has someone spying on this place?” He coughed more, groaning
and knew he wouldn’t have a voice tomorrow most likely.
Randy sighed heavily, having been thinking the same thing
as Paul had mentioned. “I still can’t believe he was
actually contemplating using his own sister as bait.” He hadn’t meant to say
that out loud, but let his mouth run away with him again.
“Mark wouldn’t use me as bait.” Corence said flatly,
knowing her brother better then that. “He has to
have control of me and puttin’ me out where I’d be open would leave him without
it. Ya’ll should know him a bit better then that.”
“And if someone is watching this place?” Matt questioned
with a sigh, taking the bottle of vodka from Ashley and swallowing down a shot,
passing it around. “What then?” Corence glanced at
each of them before walking over to sit at the bar, cracking open a bottle of
Mark’s favorite, expensive whiskey. She calmly
poured herself a shot, hiding how scared she was of this situation, and downed
it with ease.
Jeff sensed the fear and slowly rose to his feet.
He walked over to her, pulling her into his arms, and hugged her in a
brotherly way. Knowing Steve was probably either
passed out in the living room or pissed beyond belief and wanted to be left
alone. “It’s going to be alright, Cor.
None of us are gonna let that Looney tune near you.” He assured her.
“Looney tune?” Randy echoed, raising an eyebrow, and then
started chuckling low from deep in his throat.
“That’s a new one.”
Corence had relaxed against Jeff, beginning to snicker at
what he said. “Yer a Looney tune, darlin’.” She
said, nodding at Randy. “Well…no point in worryin’
about it today, um, tonight, guys. When everyone’s
calmed down, ya’ll can try again tomorrow.”
“That sounds great. Tonight,
why don’t we watch a movie and veg out like old times?” Jeff suggested, knowing
Randy really wasn’t in the mix, but he shrugged.
Knowing the man wouldn’t mind watching a movie with them.
“You’re more than welcome to join in, Orton.”
Randy smiled and nodded, deciding he needed something to
get his mind off of this entire situation. “Yo,
Cena!” He called up the stairs. “Come watch a movie
with us, man!” He knew John was probably talking strategy with Glenn.
“Coming!” John hollered, the next second bursting into
the room. “Glenn’s having himself a ‘drunk’ as he
calls it in the living room so I hope we’re watching it in here.”
“We can.” Corence said and pointed to the entertainment
center that was build into the wall. She moved away
from Jeff, walking over to browse the DVD section.
“Randy, since you’re new to this, why don’t you pick out a flick?
Jeff’ll pick out somethin’ funky.” She teased, smiling back at the
rainbow haired hunk.
“He makes us watch Lair of the White Worm one more time
and I’m killing him.” Ashley muttered under her breath, shooting Jeff a
threatening look.
“I assure you, Bunny, we’re not watching that shit.”
Randy stated and squared his shoulders as he sauntered over, looking over the
movies, tapping his chin in thought. “Gone in Sixty
Seconds?”
“THAT MOVIE IS NOT THAT BAD!” Jeff shrieked, glaring back
at Ashley, and groaned when he got popped upside the head by Ashley.
“Damn it, what is with people hitting me in the head?!?”
“Gone in Sixty Seconds sounds awesome.” Matt said,
pulling his girlfriend down onto the couch with him.
“No more beating him up.”
“Damn it.” Ashley grumbled, snuggling against her
boyfriend.
John got himself comfortable in the plush recliner,
tilting back and stated, “Just put it on.”
“Shaddup Cena.” Corence tossed a throw pillow at him,
settling down on the floor with her whiskey in hand.
Jeff grinned at John, sticking his tongue out, and sat
down on the floor near the couch. Leaning against
another beanbag chair while Randy took over the other leather plush recliner,
Jeff said, “Thanks, Corence.”
“Man shut up, Cena.” Randy snapped, popping the movie in,
and walked over, sitting down in the chair after daring Jeff silently to take
it. He smirked when the boy decided it would be
better just to stay on the floor.
“Alright enough of that.” Jeff muttered, smirking when
his brother agreed with him, and raked a hand through his colored hair as he
watched the movie. “Nice cars though.”
“Having problems with your manhood there, Jeff boy?”
Randy teased, taking a shot of JD and leaned back in the chair, making himself
comfortable.
“Shit, when isn’t he?” John retorted with a snort,
smirking when Jeff growled at him. “What the Hell
you bitching bout for anyway, Jeffy old boy? Jealous
the lovely ladies find Nicky hot?”
“He’s upset he can’t agree with us 'cause he’d be branded
a fag.” Corence teased, looking up from her bottle.
Jeff gawked at Corence, not believing she just said that
while Randy, Matt and John all howled with laughter along with Ashley.
“Man, you all SUCK!” He spat, crossing his arms in front of his chest,
and jutted out his lower lip.
“Maybe we do, maybe we don’t.” Corence tossed over her
shoulder, taking another swig of her whiskey, smirking when Ashley made a
slurping sound.
“Now I’m not longer interested in the movie.
Let’s talk about this sucking thing.” John stated with a chuckle.
“Man…ask Jeff all about it.” Matt stated, holding Ashley
tighter to him. Corence rolled onto her back,
looking at Jeff expectantly, an amused gleam in her hazel eyes.
“Come on, Jeffy boy. Tell us
ALL about how well you suck!” Randy encouraged, a smirk on his lips, his blue
eyes gleaming wickedly.
“Screw you all!” Jeff growled and laid down on the
beanbag, curling up in it and closed his eyes, refusing to talk to any of them.
“I’m not the one who likes to suck. Mattie
is.”
It went on like that for much of the movie until people
started either falling asleep or drifting off to their rooms.
Ashley and Matt curled up on the couch together.
John disappeared to the den where he was stuck rooming with Randy.
Corence fell asleep on the floor, out like a light, the fifth empty
beside her.
~*~*~*~*~*~
Jemma was in the bedroom laying down, feeling sick to her
stomach, and her eyes were closed. Her chest was
rising and falling steadily, but she wasn’t sleeping as the silent tears flowed
down the corners of her eyes. What was she supposed
to do now? She didn’t even have time to think as she
felt Mark’s arms wrap around her and jumped, not hearing the bedroom door open
and close. She had to stop being so jumpy around him
before he got suspicious that something was going on and immediately relaxed
against him.
“Hey sweetie.” She whispered quietly, hiding her face
from him.
“Hey darlin’.” Mark murmured, laying down beside her,
pulling Jemma closer to him and buried his face in her hair, inhaling deeply.
“What do I do, Jem?” He asked softly, his tone admitting defeat over this
David situation. “I don’t know what to do to protect
her from him anymore, darlin’…” He sighed, closing his eyes.
“Fuck…”
“You didn’t do anything, Mark.” Jemma answered, turning
around and buried her face in the crook of his neck as she began to tremble
again. She was screwed and she damn well knew it.
“I’m sorry…” She whispered in an apologetic tone of voice, meaning what
she said. She was deeply sorry for putting everyone
through this, but had a feeling Mark wouldn’t catch on.
Mark sighed, assuming she was sorry for what was
happening, just like everyone else was. “Don’t worry
bout it, darlin’, there ain’t nothin’ fer you to be sorry for.” He murmured,
kissing the top of her head. He felt her trembling
and frowned, gently pushing her away enough so he could look down at her.
“What’re ya tremblin’ for, Jemma?” He asked, concern and love in his tone
of voice.
She wanted to tell him. God
she wanted to tell him so badly, but knew she couldn’t.
He would maim her if she did as she bit her bottom lip and caressed his
face with her hand shakily. “I’m terrified of this
situation, Mark.” She half lied, partially telling the truth, especially after
David hung up on her earlier in the bathroom.
“It’ll be alright, darlin’.” Mark soothed, all his own
worries forgotten in the face of his wife’s fear.
“Ain’t nothin’ going to happen to you or to Cor.” He assured her, sitting up and
pulling her onto his lap, pressing his forehead against hers, staring deep into
her teal eyes. “I promise, Jemma.”
Jemma just swallowed hard and nodded, not trusting her
voice to speak, fearful that she’d spill everything to him.
She sighed heavily, raking a hand through her hair, and wrapped her arms
around his neck, holding him tightly. “I love you,
sweetie.” She whispered in his ear and sniffled a little, trying to stop
trembling, and sighed raggedly, just wanting her husband to hold her.
Wanted him to soothe her fears away.
“I love you too, darlin’.” Mark murmured in a deep
rumble, stroking her hair soothingly. “How bout I
draw you a nice hot, relaxin’ bath?” He offered, honestly wanting to relax her,
no sex attached.
“That sounds wonderful.” She whispered, slowly looking up
into his beautiful emerald green eyes and slid from his lap, smiling when he
stood up with her. They walked into the bathroom and
Jemma sighed when Mark set her down on the sink, kissing her lips softly, and
proceeded to draw her bath.
Mark added her favorite scented bubble bath to it,
pulling out her toiletries before slowly undressing his beautiful wife.
He kissed the skin he exposed lightly, not trying to turn her on, just
trying to show her how much he loved her. Finally,
once the tub was filled, Mark carefully lowered her into the water.
Jemma smiled tearfully at him as he lowered into the hot, soothing
liquid, and let out a contented sigh. She wasn’t
going to worry about David and what was going on right now.
This could be her final night with Mark to spend with him.
To love him and him love her in return. She
wasn’t going to waste a single second of it either.
Mark returned the smile, reaching out to brush away a
tear that slid down Jemma’s face. “Darlin’, quit
cryin’ now. Everythin’ will be alright.” He soothed,
pulling off his shirt before picking up her sponge and pouring body wash on it.
Tenderly, he began washing her, taking his time, running his hands over
her silky body. “How’s that feelin’?” He murmured
softly.
“Mmm heavenly…” She murmured, her eyes drifting closed,
and sighed as she allowed him to wash her.
The smell of Jasmine filtered the air as she smiled,
loving the scent. It was her favorite.
That was one thing about Mark that Jemma was going to miss was the fact
that he knew what she liked and what she didn’t. He
was the perfect husband. The perfect companion and
she didn’t deserve him. She used him all for a
stupid job that she didn’t even know how was going to pan out and could
ultimately cost her the precious life she had. She
pushed those thoughts aside, wanting to enjoy this, and ran her hands up and
down his arm before it back in the water.
Mark smiled, watching his beautiful wife and wondered how
in the Hell had he been lucky enough to get her?
Yeah, he and Jemma had their spats, but they were few and far between.
For the most part they were perfectly suited for each other.
She could ready him perfectly. Understood him
like no one else. He loved her more then anything
and never wanted to let her go.
After the bath was finished, Jemma smiled when Mark
wrapped a towel around her body, and dried her off.
Every inch of her skin, taking his time, savoring this moment with her.
She wanted to cry, scream, something, but all she could do was stand
there and allow him to do this. She wanted to feel
his touch as long as she could before Hell broke loose.
She sighed when Mark lifted her up in his arms, after wrapping the towel
around her body, and carried her to their bedroom.
He deposited her on the bed, climbing in behind her and ran his fingers through
her hair, causing heartbreaking tears to fill her eyes.
She hid them well by closing them before they could fall and snuggled
further against him. They ended up falling asleep in
each other’s arms like this, under the comforter, and in the darkness of their
bedroom.
Chapter 14
A few days had passed and no word or sign of David was in
sight. Jemma was on pins and needles around
everyone, mostly keeping to herself, and had her gun close.
She had one strapped to her ankle, wearing workout pants that were baggy
enough with a tank top. She also had one tucked
behind her back in her pants along with a few knives on her.
She wasn’t going to die on this job, no matter if she had to kill in
return. She also had her cell phone in her pocket
incase she had to call one of her many contacts to get the fuck out of dodge at
a moment’s notice. Jemma sighed as she stood at the
window, staring out of it, and was sipping a cup of black coffee, her nerves on
edge.
Corence sighed, staring down at her bed for a second
before nodding, as if silently reassuring herself and headed out of the room.
Quickly locating Jemma, Corence cleared her throat, a genuine, warm smile
on her face when she seen her sister-in-law. Though
there was concern in her hazel eyes. Jemma had
become withdrawn lately and she didn’t understand why.
“Everythin’ alright?” She asked softly, approaching her from behind.
Jemma jumped when she heard that voice behind her and
whipped around, thanking the stars her coffee was almost gone, and stared at her
with apprehension in her teal eyes. “Yeah, why?” She
asked, her voice a monotone, and set her coffee down before raking a hand
through her hair.
“You don’t sound alright.” Corence countered, her tone
still soft, unpressing. She walked over to stand by
Jemma, looking out the window in thought. “You’re
awfully quiet these days, hon. Everythin’ alright
between you and Mark?”
“No, things aren’t alright, Corence, but I don’t want to
talk about it.” Jemma replied, her voice remaining the same tone, and looked out
the window along with her sister-in-law. She stared
at the dogs and swallowed hard, knowing if Mark were to find out, he would sick
the dogs on her and she would end up shooting them.
“What’s on your mind, chica?” Her voice had grown soft, but didn’t turn to face
her.
“Everything.” Corence murmured, threading her fingers
through her loose hair. “If this isn’t a good time,
Jemma, I can always talk to you later. I don’t want
to bother you.”
Jemma sighed and closed her eyes, shaking her head slowly
and turned around, giving Corence her undivided attention.
“No, I’m here for you, Corence.” She truly meant that, even though she’d
been hired to hand her over to David. She couldn’t
do it now though. “There’s something on your mind.
Come on, let’s talk in the den.” She suggested and didn’t give Corence
time to respond as she led the way.
Corence nodded and followed her sister-in-law, closing
the door behind them. She looked around, shaking her
head at the drawn blinds, and walked over to let the sunlight in.
Stepping back and smiling, a sweet yet sad smile.
She turned around to stare at Jemma, obviously studying her intently.
Jemma wasn’t too fond of the sunlight, but she’d cope with it as she
crossed her arms in front of her chest. She forced a
smile to spread on her lips as she looked back at her sister-in-law, who was an
absolute sweetheart with a heart of gold, and nodded.
“Talk to me, honey. You know
you can trust me with anything.” Jemma coaxed, curious as to what her
sister-in-law wanted. Yeah right.
She could trust Jemma about as far as she could throw her at this point.
Corence nodded, flashing another warm smile, relief
obviously showing in her eyes. “I know I can,
Jemma.” She said, wrapping her arms around her in a tight embrace.
“You’re such a sweetheart, what would Mark do without you?” She murmured
softly.
Jemma bit back a heavy sigh and closed her eyes, hugging
her back, and wanted to spill everything. ‘He would
be better off knowing I never existed.’ She thought before pulling back, placing
her hands on Corence’s shoulders. “No, you’re the
sweetheart, Corence. Never lose that quality.
That’s what I love most about you is your willingness to…forgive.” She
said that word with hesitation and smiled to cover it up.
Corence’s auburn eyebrows drew into a small frown of
confusion. “Everyone makes mistakes, honey.
If nobody ever forgave, there’d be an awfully lot of miserable people in
the world.” She said softly. “Are you sure
everythin’ is alright?” She knew she shouldn’t pry again, but Jemma seemed too
sad. It broke Corence’s heart and she reached out to
squeeze Jemma’s arm. “You can tell me anythin’ hon.
I’m here for you if you need to talk.”
“I know that. I’m just…”
Jemma sighed as she looked into those hazel eyes, which had turned green, and
almost matched Mark’s if it wasn’t for the little speckles of brown.
She felt a little piece of her heart break off.
“Never mind about me, what is it you wanted to talk to me about?” She
walked away from her, discarding what Corence just said gently and looked out
the window, trying to keep her emotions in check.
The guilt was tearing her apart inside and out.
Corence sighed, slowly reaching behind her and pulled out
a thin, long manila envelope from her back pocket, holding it out to Jemma’s
back. “I wanted to give this to you, Jem.” She said
softly.
Jemma slowly turned around, staring at the manila
envelope before her, and felt her eyebrows draw together in confusion.
She looked into Corence’s eyes before slowly sliding it from her hand,
feeling her insides beginning to tighten and swallowed hard.
“What is it?” She softly asked, staring at the envelope, almost afraid to
open it.
That sweet yet sad smile was back on Corence’s face as
she surveyed her sister-in-law with calm, kind eyes.
“Open it, Jemma.” She encouraged gently. “It’s
somethin’ I’ve given a lot of thought about and…” She trailed off, clasping her
hands in front of her.
Jemma began to tremble physically as she took a deep
breath, trying to calm her thundering heart down, and turned the envelope over.
She studied it hard for a moment, looking up at her sister-in-law
briefly, and closed her eyes before opening it. She
pulled out the contents that were inside, licking her dried lips, and set the
manila envelope aside before turning the contents over slowly.
They were documents. What she saw before her
took her breath away and caused the tears to instantly come to her eyes as her
head whipped up to stare at Corence in shock.
“Are you serious?” She finally asked, not able to think
of anything else to say or ask.
Corence nodded, looking physically pained when she seen
the tears in Jemma’s eyes. “Please don’t cry, Jem.”
She said softly, holding out her hands in a helpless gesture.
“You’re like the sister I never had. You ARE
my sister and if somethin’ should…happen…I want to know that you’ve done this,
taken this from me. Please?”
Jemma couldn’t believe what Corence was giving her.
What she was giving up! She felt the chunks
rising in her throat, but managed to swallow them down.
It was everything. Corence had made her the
main beneficiary of her will. That meant that if
something ever happened to her, Jemma would get everything.
She felt sick to her stomach and the guilt was intensifying more than
words could possibly say. “No, I can’t…” She finally
said, shoving it back at her, and shook her head back and forth as the tears
began spilling down her cheeks. “I don’t deserve
that.”
Corence didn’t take it back, stepping away, hurt and
confusion in her own tear-filled eyes. “Yes you do,
Jemma. Please, take it.” She whispered, struggling
not to cry herself. “Please, sister, just take it.”
“NO!” Jemma finally snapped, her voice echoing throughout
the entire room, and shook her head emphatically. “I
don’t deserve that!! Give it to Steve!
Give it to your brother! Give it to someone you
KNOW, Corence!” She shouted, the anger and hurt evident in her eyes mixed with
obvious guilt, and couldn’t take it anymore. She
bolted out of the den, smacking right into Mark, and scrambled up before rushing
out the front door. She couldn’t take it anymore and
had to get away NOW.
Corence stared down at the documents on the floor,
dropping to her knees, and automatically gathered them up, listening as Mark
shouted after Jemma. Tears silently coursing down
her face, wondering what was going on. “JEMMA!” Mark
bellowed, chasing her out the front door of their home.
“Jemma, what the Hell are you doin’?”
Jemma cried out when he grabbed her around the waist and
elbowed him in the face, causing Mark to stumble back and release her.
She immediately ripped the gun out of her back, the one that was tucked
in her pants and pointed it at him, clicking the trigger back.
“BACK THE FUCK UP, CALLAWAY!” She snarled, tears coursing down her cheeks
like two raging streams.
Mark halted, starin gat the gun like it was a poisonous
snake or something, confusion and hurt in his eyes.
“Jemma, darlin’, what’re you doin’?” He asked gently.
“What’re you doin’ with a gun, darlin’?”
“Corence!” Steve shouted, thinking something had
happened, and watched her run out of the den with papers in her hand.
“Corence wait!!” He shouted, getting everyone’s attention as they all
filed out after Steve. Corence immediately halted
just outside the front door, gasping at the scene before her.
“What.” Matt began, his dark eyes widened in disbelief.
“The.” John was next to follow, blinking rapidly, shock
evident in his eyes.
“Fuck?” Glenn finished the question, his eyebrows
furrowed together, wondering if Jemma had truly lost her mind.
“What the HELL?!” Randy shouted in surprise, halting when
he seen Jemma with the gun, and felt his blue eyes widen in shock.
“I second that.” Paul stated, raking a hand through his
blonde hair and kept his distance, not about to have a bullet in his heart.
“What’s going on here and why does she have a gun?” Jeff didn’t say
anything as he looked at Jemma and then back at Corence, wondering what had
happened.
Steve was holding Corence in his arms as she cried,
causing his blue eyes to narrow somewhat, and stroked her hair.
“Shhh it’s alright, honey. It’s alright now.
WHAT THE FUCK IS GOIN’ ON?!”
Jemma knew she couldn’t find everyone off with one gun,
but she could with two. She ripped another off of
her ankle, causing Mark’s eyes to widen even more, and wiped her tears away from
her eyes. She held both guns in her hands,
trembling, but managed to maintain her composure. “I
told you, Corence, I’m not who you think I am.” She stated, taking the wedding
ring off of her left ring finger, and threw it on the ground at Mark’s feet.
Mark didn’t move, waiting for her to put a bullet in him,
for something. Anything.
“Then who are you, Jemma?” He demanded softly, staring at his wife.
“Someone mind filling us in on the damn joke?” Matt
demanded, laughing harshly. “Jem, why don’t you put
that down-” He ducked when one of the guns swung around at him.
“KEEP IT!” John’s blue eyes were taking in the scene before him,
obviously confused beyond belief.
“Jemmy, put it down, sweetheart.” Ashley cooed softly,
staying by her boyfriend’s side. “We’re your friends,
honey.”
“No, none of you are my friends.
None of you were EVER my friends!” Jemma shouted, backing up a little,
the tears still streaming down her cheeks. “If ANY
of you take ONE step, I’ll pierce your heart with a bullet and believe me, my
aim is flawless.” Her tone had grown eerily calm as she spun the guns in her
hands like an expert and shot one at Paul’s foot, barely missing it.
The man had tried coming at her. “Next time,
I won’t miss.”
“WHOA!” Paul shouted in surprise, his hazel eyes widened
to the size of potatoes. Glenn rolled his eyes when
Paul jus stood there, obviously too shocked to move and dragged the man back out
of harm’s way. Not sure if he even wanted to know
what the Hell was happening.
“Holy shit, she just shot at you dude!” Randy crowed,
though there was no humor in his tone of voice.
Jeff was at a complete loss for words as he just stared
at this woman with blinking eyes and asked, “Callaway, has your wife lost it,
man?”
“I don’t think she ever had it.” Steve chimed in, causing
everyone to turn to face him and shrugged, still holding on tightly to Corence.
“Who are you, Jemma?” He asked, wanting to know the same answer as Mark,
who looked completely dumbfounded.
“Jemma?” Corence finally whispered, sounding confused
beyond belief. “Please, just talk to us and stop
shootin’, ain’t no one tryin’ to fight with you.” Mark was just staring at his
wife, or at the person he thought was his wife, the hurt receding and a strange
calmness taking over, shoving his pain aside at the moment.
“She lost it.” John whispered, standing next to Jeff.
“I think I’M losing it.”
“You’re going to want to kill me after I tell you this,
Corence, but it’s for your own good.” Jemma stated, locking eyes with her, but
kept them also on everyone along with the guns.
“Just incase I run out of bullets, I have knives, so don’t even try to send
those mutts after me either.” She warned and cleared her throat, rubbing the
butt of one of the guns against her forehead.
“Corence, you need to get out of town. Leave.
Go somewhere. Take Steve with you.
You can’t stay here because you’re NOT safe here.
I tried to do this, but I can’t any longer.
Just listen to m e and do what the fuck I say or you WILL lose your life.” She
stated heatedly, confliction obvious in her eyes, and backed away while everyone
remained silent.
“Jemma, WHAT are you talkin’ about?” Corence demanded,
wrenching free of Steve and moving to stand beside Mark, her hazel eyes silently
daring Jemma to shoot her, looking hurt. “What is
goin’ on?” Pretty much everyone else was silently asking the same, no more so
then Mark.
“Why am I here? Who am I?
What’s going on? Is that all you can ask me
after what I just told you?” She questioned, shooting them back in their faces,
and immediately began caving when Corence gave her those saddened hazel eyes.
Seeing she was still holding the will in her hand.
“Fine, you deserve to know the truth.” She lowered her guns, but was
still on high alert and took a deep breath. “Your
rival, the man you hate so deeply and hates you just as much, hired me to
“occupy” you, Mark.” She revealed, doing the finger quotes with the guns still
in her hands. “It was two years ago.
He was in prison and somehow got a connection outside the walls to find
me. You see, I’m a spy.
I go from place to place, town to town, fucking people’s lives up for other
people and getting paid for it. David hired me to
occupy your brother, but I didn’t know what it was for.
He flat out REFUSED to tell me about it. I
finally told him he had two weeks to decide this or I was coming clean.
Of course, I didn’t expect you to whip your will out on me and hand it
over to me either.” She took a deep, shaky breath, pacing the entire time, but
never took her eyes off the group before her. “Hate
me, badmouth me, berate me, I don’t care. The ONLY
thing I care about is your safety. You’ve touched me
in ways I can’t even imagine, Corence. Ways that
NOBODY has ever done before. I can’t hurt you.
I hurt your brother, I hurt everyone around you, but I can’t hand you
over to him. I refuse to do it.
The problem is, he’s coming after you and I don’t know when.
He hung up on me when I called him the last time, which was three days
ago, and I haven’t heard back from him since then.
Your life is in danger so you need to get the fuck out of town before he comes
here, kills everyone in sight, and takes you away.
Do you understand me?”
So many emotions were swirling through Steve’s eyes and
head, not believing what he just heard. Jemma, the
sweet girl who Mark gave his whole heart too, wasn’t even the woman he married.
She was something COMPLETELY different.
Something he couldn’t even describe. He couldn’t
find the words as he looked over at Corence, who had silent tears streaming down
her cheeks, and felt his blood boiling. He knew
better than to advance, especially with Jemma holding two guns.
He just kept his mouth shut and waited for someone to say something.
Mark went through a series of emotions and they all
played out on his face. Anger, hurt, confusion,
love, hate, extreme pain, worry, sadness, more hurt and back to anger.
He could only stare with narrowed eyes at the woman he THOUGHT he knew.
Corence took a deep, ragged breath, still digesting all that, her own
eyes mirroring what she was thinking. Why Jem why?
“Go Jemma.” She whispered, nodding at the other woman to show she
understood her words.
“Ho-lee fuck.” Matt muttered, feeling his stomach
twisting in knots while John just nodded in agreement.
Jemma nodded, knowing it was over.
She did her good deed in life and it was time to move on.
She whipped out her cell phone, dialing a number, and waited for them to
answer. “Jem here, uh huh, need a ride.
It’s over.” She locked eyes with Mark briefly before
nodding. “Fine. Bye.”
She snapped the lid of her cell phone shut, twirling the guns around in her
hands again, and took something out of her sock. It
was the wad of money that was hidden well as she threw it on the ground, shaking
her head in disgust. “Corence, you need to get out
of here and I’m not even joking about that. He’s
coming for you. He’s sickly obsessed with you and
before you ask, no, I didn’t know about the letters.
I didn’t even know he was after you until I met him a few nights ago after
sneaking out.” She took another deep and needed a shot of Jack right about now,
but that would have to wait.
“So...” Randy didn’t even know what to say.
He wanted to say a lot of things. Like what a
conniving, cold hearted bitch she was, but he couldn’t do it.
This woman before him was like a little sister to him and she’d just
ripped his heart out of his chest and crushed it, much like Mark’s.
“I KNEW there was something wrong with you!!” Jeff
finally shrieked, his green eyes blazing with anger, and yelped when Jemma shot
at his foot, causing him to back up instantly.
“I told you, don’t fuck with me.” She stated, her eyes
narrowed and backed up a little further, seeing the gate was wide open.
Corence couldn’t even look at Jemma anymore, the tears
running down her cheeks silently. She stared down at
the money, her heart breaking in two. She had loved
Jemma like her very own sister. Would have died for
her and now she found out it was all a sham on Jemma’s part.
Then a small part of her reminded her that Jemma was showing a change of
heart and she had to shake her head. Wondering if it
was all an act. If Jemma was just toying with them
some more. She gasped, clutching her chest, wishing
she could hate Jemma because then it wouldn’t hurt so much.
She shook her head, waving Steve off and doubled over, arms around her
stomach.
Something inside of him snapped, seeing what drastic
change in her from the woman he’d once known, no…Mark shook his head.
He had NEVER known Jemma. He didn’t even know this woman standing before
him. The only thing he recognized on her were her
features and even those looked different. “You goin’
to shoot at me too?” He asked softly.
“I WOULDN’T be tempting her right now.” John advised in a
mutter, coughing awkwardly.
Mark ignored John, watching out of the corner of his eye
as Paul and Ashley moved to pull Corence back.
Concern for his sister flaring in him, but he put that on hold for now.
Nothing was going to hurt Corence physically with all these people here.
It was the emotional pain they couldn’t protect her from.
He couldn’t even protect himself. His heart
had been literally torn to shreds.
Steve seen Corence double over and immediately lifted her
up in his strong arms, not concerned with Jemma at the moment.
He sat down on the ground, cradling her face in his chest and stroked her
hair, trying to get her to calm down. He had to
admit, Jemma didn’t have to go through with this. She didn’t have to tell them
what David was up too, but she did. He sighed,
kissing Corence’s forehead, the anger still radiating off of him along with hurt
and pain. Everyone else just gaped and gawked, too
shocked for words and violence, and watched what Mark was going to do to Jemma.
Jemma stared back into Mark’s eyes as the tears began
pouring down her cheeks and threw the guns down on the ground before him.
“No, I’m not going to shoot at you, Mark.” Her voice was soft, bitter,
but soft nonetheless, and raked a hand through her fiery red hair.
“Go ahead, hit him, send the dogs out here to tear me to shreds; I
deserve it after what I’ve done.” Jemma couldn’t believe what she was saying,
but she couldn’t shoot this man. She REFUSED to
shoot him.
“You do deserve it.” Mark said, his voice barely audible,
his pain carrying though, coming off of him in waves.
“And you knowin’ that is enough for me.” He stepped away from her,
brushing his hands together. Wishing that one simple
motion would erase all the love he carried for her.
Jemma nodded, just as a car pulled up, causing her to
look back at it, and turned back to face Corence.
“Get her out of here…unless you want her dead.” She then ran to the car and
slipped inside the driver’s seat, tears still pouring down her cheeks, and sped
out of there like a bat out of Hell. She finally had
her life back and it was tearing her apart inside.
Chapter 15
“Think he’s alright?” John asked softly, glancing towards
the den where Mark had holed himself up at ever since Jemma had left hours ago.
Matt shook his head, stroking Ashley’s hair.
She was laying down on the couch with her head in his lap and shot back,
“Man, what do you think?”
“Knock it off.” Glenn ordered, sharing look with Paul.
He and Paul had kind of assumed roles, taking on the chore of keeping
everyone and everything in line since Mark was indisposed and Steve was upstairs
with Corence.
“God…” Ashley whispered, shaking her head, a tear
slipping from her closed eyelid.
“This is seriously fucked up…” Randy muttered, raking his
hands down his face and through his hair, not believing what they just found
out. “Who would’ve thought Paul was actually right
about having a spy or someone watching the house?”
“I NEVER thought it would’ve been Jemma.
I would’ve staked my life on it that it wasn’t her.
She was the last person I would’ve assumed.” Paul stated, his tone one of
shock and disbelief.
“There was always something different about Jemma, but I
couldn’t quite put my finger on it. If you ask me,
the woman was a fucking bitch and I never liked her.” Jeff stated with anger
evident in his voice.
Everyone looked at Jeff with a glare and told him in
unison to shut the fuck up.
“Ya’ll need to quiet down.” Corence said softly, walking
down the stairs with Steve, her eyes puffy from crying.
Though her face was freshly washed. “Her come
outta there at all?”
“No sweetheart, he hasn’t.” Glenn answered softly with a
sigh, running a hand down his face. “Mark will come
on out when he’s good and ready, we all know forcin’ him wouldn’t be smart.
What we need to do is figure out what we’re going to do next.”
Steve sighed heavily and nodded with Glenn, looking
drained physically and mentally, but he was going to be there for his girlfriend
regardless. “Come on, honey.” He whispered, pushing
her toward the couch gently, and sat down with her in his lap, wrapping his arms
around her waist. A second later, the doorbell rang,
causing everyone’s heads to whip up with widened eyes.
“Who the fuck could be here?”
“I was just going to ask that same question.” Randy
stated, raising an eyebrow.
“Who’s gonna go get it?” Paul asked, crossing his massive
arms in front of his chest, and looked pointedly at Jeff.
“Fuck you all, I’m not getting it.” Jeff growled when all
eyes landed on him, flat out refusing to do it.
Matt and John exchanged looks.
“Ash is…” Matt growled when she sat up, wrapping her arms around herself.
“Shoot you for it?” John asked Matt, his eyes filled with
apprehension. Matt nodded, getting up to stand in
front of John. They did rock, paper, scissors to see
who would get the door. “FUCK!” John cursed, tossing
out scissors only to wind up with Matt’s rock smashing his fingers.
“Get the door.” Glenn ordered in a deadly tone of voice,
glaring at both of them. Extremely hesitant, John
approached the door after walking out of the living room.
As soon as John opened the door, the image before him
caused all the color to drain out of his face. Lying
prone with blood covering her from head to toe was Jemma and she was naked.
She had no clothes on her whatsoever and there was an envelope on her
body. Her red hair was splayed out ands he looked
pale. Very pale. Deathly
pale. She wasn’t moving and John wondered if she was
even breathing. As he looked closer, the envelope
had the name Corence written on it in blood. Jemma’s
blood no doubt.
“SOMEONE FUCKING HELP ME!” John shouted, panic in his
tone, not knowing what to make of this as he stepped over her.
Looking up in time to see a vehicle peeling out of there.
“FUCK!”
“What the-” Corence struggled to get past Glenn, who was
blocking the door, standing there in shock, finally peering around him to see
Jemma. “MARK!”
Mark came FLYING out of the den, breathing heavily, his
green eyes widened and bellowed, “WHAT?”
Randy came running in, along with Jeff, Matt, Ashley,
Steve and Paul, all the color draining out of their faces.
“Holy shit!! Jemma?!” He shouted, rushing to
her side, tears burning in his eyes. Spy or not, she
was a human being and wondered who did it, even though he had a pretty good
idea.
Mark seen Jemma, his still-legal wife, and paled.
“Everyone get OUT of my way!” He ordered, rushing to her side as they all
moved without question. Mark kneeled down next to
her, frowning as he took in the damage. “Steve, get
Cor out of here.” He ordered in a monotone voice.
“But-”
“NOW! Randy, blankets.
John, we’re gonna need something to get that envelope.
I don’t want anyone touchin’ a damn thing just yet.” Mark ordered,
already knowing who did this to her, but he still had to be cautious.
“Jesus Christ…” Randy muttered, the tears still in his
eyes, and raked his hands through his hair as he backed up from Mark.
Jeff was pissed, but even he had a heart and nobody deserved the type of
beating Jemma had inflicted on her. Paul just stayed
silent, handing the blankets to Mark, and watched on, wondering what he was
going to do about this. Corence didn’t listen to her
brother and rushed over, snatching the note off of Jemma’s body, and felt the
tears start running down her cheeks like two streams as she read it aloud, not
even realizing it.
<I>My precious angel, this is my gift to you for how much
pain you’ve been through. She wasn’t worth it.
I hope you enjoy and I will see you soon, MY angel.
Love Forever,
David</I>
Mark gently scooped Jemma up into his arms and ordered
softly, “Ash, go grab her some clothes.” Ashley nodded, bolting off the couch
and heading upstairs to do as Mark asked. “Glenn, go
into the bathroom and get anything and everything you can find to help with the
wounds.” Matt followed Glenn into the bathroom, scooping up towels and all the
first aid things they could find.
“Cor…honey, put it down.” John urged, knowing right now
the important thing was tending to Jemma, but it looked like Corence was about
to faint. He gently wrapped an arm around her,
tugging away the note. “Someone take this…” He
murmured, holding it away from him distastefully.
When nobody took it, he simply dropped it on the floor, refusing to hold it in
his hand a second longer. Corence slumped against
John, blinking. This topped everything David had
done so far, even sending Jemma to ‘distract’ Mark.
She trembled, her heart going out to her sister.
Steve immediately walked over to his girlfriend, wrapping
her up in his arms, and when she collapsed he caught her, carrying her out of
there and to the living room. The note was lying on
the floor, nobody caring about it, and couldn’t believe how sick and twisted
David was as he sat down on the couch with her.
“He’s NOT coming near ya, honey. I’ll die before
that happens.” He assured her, kissing her forehead repeatedly.
“Steve, look what he did to Jemma.
He HIRED her and look what he did to her!” Corence whispered frantically,
fearing for her very life. “How’s he goin’ to be
stopped?”
“I’ll stop him. We all will,
Corence. I swear to you, baby.
Nobody is going to hurt you and he’s not gettin’ anywhere near ya.” Steve
promised his girlfriend, his blue eyes flashing dangerously, and shook his head.
He even felt bad for Jemma, even though the woman had basically used them
as pawns in a chess game. Now though, David had
stretched the envelope too far.
Mark carried Jemma into his den, gently laying her out on
the pool table, not about to carry her upstairs. Not
knowing the extent of the damage and not wanting to accidentally make anything
worse. “Christ…” He whispered in disbelief, not
believing what he was seeing before him. Whip marks
could clearly be seen that were thick red welts all over her body.
It looked like she’d gotten her ass beat and raped, even though there was
no proof of that. Her entire body was pale, looking
almost prone dead, but she had a very weak pulse.
Blood from every aperture of her body was oozing out, including her mouth, and
she had deep lacerations all over her body.
Randy was gathering all the blankets he could find as he
walked into the study, feeling a single tear stream down his cheek, and shook
his head at the sight of Jemma. “My god…” He
whispered, wiping it away, and set the blankets down.
Paul was on the phone with Stephanie, letting her know
he’d be gone a little longer then planned. He
smiled, hearing his wife’s understanding voice, and promised to call her soon.
He said he loved her and hung up before walking into the den, stopping
when he seen just how bad in shape Jemma was. “Holy
fuck…”
Mark ignored the others, taking the towel of warm water
and washcloth Glenn handed him. He sighed, feeling
her pulse before starting to wipe away the blood.
Needing to know where the wounds were before tending to them.
“I’m gonna hurl.” John groaned, turning away, unable to see this.
Glenn patted his back, unable to tear his eyes away.
“Mark…she looks like she needs hospital treatment.” He said softly, not
wanting anger the big man.
“I can’t watch this.” Paul softly said and walked out,
letting Mark know with his eyes that if he needed anything, he’d be just
outside. Randy covered his mouth, becoming green in
the face, and bolted out of there and toward the bathroom, emptying the contents
of his stomach. Jeff was comforting Ashley along
with his brother, not believing what happened, and all three were too shocked to
say much.
Mark didn’t even realize it when it was just him and
Jemma in the room, though technically she didn’t count since she was out cold.
He sighed, gently rolling her onto her side and winced at the marks on
her back, swabbing a fresh cloth in peroxide before cleaning them.
“Goddamn Jem…” He whispered, clearing his throat, blinking back tears.
“He’ll pay for this, darlin’.”
No word came from her mouth.
No movement from her body. She just laid there on
the pool table prone. Lifeless.
She couldn’t even hear what her husband was saying to her.
Mark continued cleaning the blood off of her body, caring to her wounds,
and he finished two hours later. She was covered in
bandages and gauze, including the back of her head, which had blood coming from
it too. When Mark was finished, he pulled her body
up gently, pulling a t-shirt on and then slipped a pair of panties on before
laying her back down. Her cheeks were bruised, her
arms and legs had fingerprint bruises on them, and her bottom lip was split wide
open. She truly looked in bad shape.
“How is she?” Came Corence’s soft voice in the doorway,
tears in her eye at the sight of her sister-in-law.
Mark looked up when Corence appeared beside him.
“You shouldn’t be in here, darlin’.” He murmured, his eyes moving back to
Jemma. “Where’s Steve?”
“Sleepin’. He couldn’t keep
awake anymore. Most everyone is asleep in the livin’
room.” Corence placed a hand on his arm. “How bout I
go make up the bed and you carry her upstairs? This
pool table ain’t no place to get well on.” She suggested, wanting Jemma to heal
properly. Mark nodded, now that he was done tending
to Jemma’s wounds. He didn’t know what else to do
and was grateful for his sister taking over. Obeying
her without saying a word, Mark cradled Jemma to him like a precious gem.
Jemma’s head laid against Mark’s chest, her arm falling
at her side limp as he carried her out of the den and upstairs.
Corence was already in the bedroom, their bedroom, making up the bed.
She knew Mark wouldn’t have it any other way, no matter what Jemma had
done to them. She was still his wife and knew Mark
loved her unconditionally. Somehow, she knew Jemma
felt the same way about her brother, but with her lifestyle, she was hiding it.
She sighed, tears coming to her eyes as Mark laid her down in the bed
very gently. Her red hair flowed over her shoulders,
her head going to the side, still looking paler than a ghost.
Mark stared down at his wife, watching as Corence pulled
the blankets around her, and nodded in appreciation as he whispered, “Thank you,
Cor.”
“Not a problem, darlin’.” She murmured, walking over to
gently hug him. “You try to rest too, Mark.
Yer not gonna be any help to Jemma if you’re dead on your feet.” She said
gently, but firmly, pushing him towards a chair in the corner.
Already knowing he wouldn’t climb in bed with Jemma.
He’d be afraid of accidentally hurting her.
Mark kissed the top of Corence’s head, sinking down into
the chair, not looking away from his wife. Even when
he heard the bedroom door close and knew they were alone again.
“Jem…” He whispered, sounding heartbroken.
He honestly didn’t know what to do now that she was back
in his house, in his protection. What she did had
literally torn his heart out, but at the same time, she was just doing what she
thought was the right thing. She even said herself
that he was a job to her, but deep down, Mark knew that wasn’t the case.
She was in love with him as much as he was in love with her.
Every time she told him she loved him over the past year and a half, he
could see in her eyes she wasn’t lying to him. He
didn’t understand why she did what she did and honestly didn’t care.
Maybe he was being a fool to actually think and believe that she didn’t
want to leave. Then again, her tears had moved him
when she left, seeing the pain and agony flowing through her teal eyes.
His mind went to the past, remembering the first night he
met her. It was in a local bar in town and it’d been
thunder storming out all day. Jemma was scared of
storms and he’d seen her jump when a huge bolt streaked across the sky, causing
her to fall off of her stool. He caught her, looking
down at her, and his breath was instantly taken away at her beauty.
He asked her to dance, wanting to get her mind off of the storm, and
could remember her smile, what she was wearing. It
was a deep wine dress that was off the shoulder and went two inches above her
knees. He instantly fell in love with her and they
started dating after that night. Six months later,
they were married and Mark closed his eyes tightly shut, remembering their
wedding like it was yesterday. She was the most
beautiful bride in the galaxy, the most stunning woman he’d ever laid his eyes
on. A pure vision in white.
He sighed, rubbing his temples with his hands, not
knowing what to do or think of this situation anymore.
He still couldn’t believe David hired her to keep him busy.
Was the man really that moronic to actually think Mark wouldn’t protect
his sister, even if he was married? Apparently so.
Mark narrowed his eyes, vowing right then and there to protect his sister
and his wife at all costs from his adversary. If
David wanted to play dirty, he was going to do it back and beat the man at his
own game.
With that thought in mind, Mark finally succumbed to
sleep as his eyes closed, holding Jemma’s hand in his own, and hoped she woke up
sooner rather than later.
Chapter 16
Three days past and Jemma hadn’t woken up, causing
everyone in the house to be on pins and needles.
Corence was taking exceptionally great care of her, treating her wounds,
dressing them, and Mark refused to leave her side.
The sun had just gone down on the horizon and Jemma’s eyelids slowly began to
move, a soft groan coming from her lips, and coughed out.
“Christ…” She muttered, not believing how much pain she was in.
Her entire body from head to toe was racked with sheer pain and she was
afraid to move.
Corence had been in the process of changing Jemma’s sweat
soaked sheets, having become quite proficient at doing this without actually
having to move Jemma and dropped them. “Holy Hell,
Mark…honey wake up! Jem’s up!” She shouted with
excitement, not believing this miracle.
Mark shot up from the chair he’d been dozing in, looking
like he hadn’t slept for shit, which he hadn’t.
“Jem, darlin’…” He perched on the edge of the bed.
“Cor, go get her some water and not that shit from the tap either.” Corence flew
from the room, laughing and crying at the same time.
“Mark?” Jemma’s confused voice sounded, her eyes slowly
fluttering open, and winced at the slightest movement she made with her arm.
She coughed more, causing her to wince even more, and slowly moved her
head to stare into his emerald green eyes. Tears
were sliding down her cheeks in both relief and pain as she bit her bottom lip,
not able to tear from his gaze. How she got here was
beyond her. The last thing she remembered was David
raping her before finally giving into the darkness of unconsciousness.
“Yeah darlin’, it’s me.” He said softly, reaching out to
gently hold her still. “Don’t go movin’ now, Jem.
Just lie still. Yer safe now.” He gently
pushed her red hair back from her face. “You
remember what happened?”
“He beat the fuck out of me and then raped me until I
finally passed out.” She gruffly responded, grunting in more pain, but managed
to sit up. It took almost all of her strength, but
she did it and raked a hand through her red hair.
She took a few deep breaths before slowly beginning to climb out of the bed.
“I need to get out of here…” She weakly stated her tone laced with
obvious pain, but she’d have to work through it.
Mark frowned, gently pushing her back down.
“Yer not fully healed, Jemma. Just lie down.
Cor will be awfully pissed if she finds yer wastin’ all her nursin’ for
nothing.” He said firmly, not about to tell her he’d been the one to personally
tend to her the first night. His green eyes flashed
dangerously upon hearing everything David did and silently vowed that
motherfucker was going down.
“You don’t want me here anymore then I want to be so just
let me go.” Jemma stated stubbornly, pursing her lips tightly together, her teal
eyes flashing back at him and went to get up again.
Only for him to push her back down once more. “Mark,
stop being a dick and let me go!” She was losing patience now as she shoved him
back and coughed as she clutched her stomach.
~*~*~*~
Steve sighed heavily as he sat in the living room,
watching a movie, but he wasn’t paying attention. He
was too busy thinking about how the best way would be to snap David’s neck in
half with his bare hands. Corence hadn’t slept
hardly a wink, too worried about Jemma. In truth, so
was he. He wouldn’t admit it and he knew nobody else
would either. His thoughts were cut in half as he
shot up from the couch upon hearing Corence both crying and laughing, bolting up
the stairs. He stopped her before she could reach
the kitchen. “Cor, honey what’s goin’ on?!” He asked
frantically, wiping her tears away, and cupped her face in his strong hands.
“Jemma’s awake!” Corence answered happily, kissing him
gently before slipping under his arms, and headed for that water.
“She’s WHAT?!” Steve bellowed out in surprise, causing
everyone to rush into the kitchen, having heard his outburst.
“She’s awake?!” Steve couldn’t believe it. He
thought for sure Jemma wouldn’t survive David’s brutality.
“That broad is one tough son of a bitch.”
“What’s going on?” Matt demanded, rushing into the
kitchen along with the rest of the household.
“Jemma woke up!” Corence crowed happily, getting the
glass of water from the refrigerator.
“You’re kidding?!” Randy exclaimed, his blue eyes
widened, and went to go up there when Steve stopped him.
“What the fuck are you doin’, Williams? Jemma
is awake! I wanna see her!” Randy couldn’t hide the
fact that he was more than thrilled and relieved to hear that David hadn’t
killed Jemma.
“Leave her be for now, Orton.” Steve stated, crossing his
arms in front of his chest, and glared at the man before him.
He nodded when Corence asked him to move, carrying a glass of water and
let her through, but didn’t let anyone else.
“Mark! Don’t push her!”
Corence exclaimed, walking back into the bedroom, seeing Mark was pushing Jemma
back on the bed roughly. She frowned, looking back
and forth between the pair before nudging Mark out of her way and sat down on
the edge of the bed, holding out the glass of water and two aspirin.
“You look much better.” She commented softly, studying Jemma.
“She’s tryin’ to leave, Cor.” Mark said flatly, hiding
his concern when he heard Jemma coughing, not about to let her go out again.
If David caught her again, he’d probably kill her this time.
“You have no fuckin’ right to keep me here, Mark!
Just let me go! I can take care of myself!”
She shouted and winced in pain, knowing that wasn’t the smartest thing to do,
but she was pissed. She glared back at him, her teal
eyes burning with angry tears, and growled from low in the back of her throat
before snatching the aspirin. Downing them along
with the water, Jemma set the glass on the nightstand, swallowing it all in one
large gulp.
Mark snorted, green eyes flashing with anger of his own.
“You sure can, Jemma. Just take a long hard
look at yerself, girl. You took care of yourself
REALLY WELL, now didn’t you?” The sarcasm was obvious in his voice as well as
blatant.
Corence shook her head and got up, knowing no matter what
she said or did, these two blockheads were going to do or say whatever the Hell
they wanted. “Stay in bed.” She told Jemma, knowing
it was pointless, before walking out.
Steve seen Corence walk dejectedly downstairs and walked
over to her, wrapping his arms around her, kissing her forehead.
“What happened? They’re fighting again aren’t
they?” He sighed when she nodded and held her tighter, knowing Corence was torn.
“Did you expect anything less?” Ashley demanded, pacing
back and forth. “Come on, the woman ripped his heart
out!”
“Shut up, you’re not helping.” Glenn ordered firmly, eyes
narrowed a bit.
“Don’t tell her to shut up, Glenn!” Jeff snarled, his
green eyes flashing back at the man, and stood in front of Ashley, defending her
since Matt was being a chickenshit. “She’s only
speaking the truth. That bitch upstairs is NOTHING
but trouble!”
“Alright kiddies, let’s knock it off…” John began, only
to wind up being elbowed by Ashley. “Do you MIND?”
Matt stepped in between them this time and bellowed,
“Knock it off damn it!!”
“Well Jeff’s right, she’s trouble!
Look what she’s already done! How can you
defend someone who spent the past YEAR lying to everyone?” Ashley demanded,
sounding incredulous, and raked a hand through her hair.
Corence sighed and sand own to sit on the steps, shaking
her head, and muttered, “So nice to have everyone back together…”
“KNOCK IT THE FUCK OFF!” Paul roared, causing everyone to
stop arguing, and turned to glare at Jeff. “This
isn’t fucking helping any of us! Jemma made a
goddamn mistake, but honestly, think about it. If
she didn’t do this, you KNOW damn well David would’ve killed her!”
Randy sighed and nodded in agreement, having stayed out
of the conversation mostly. “Paul’s right.
David isn’t stable and we all know what he’s capable of.
We need to give Jemma the benefit of the doubt and realize this was her
JOB.”
“Some fuckin’ job.” Jeff muttered, angry that both Randy
and Paul were defending the bitch upstairs, and wanted to rip their heads off.
Steve shook his head as he walked over to his girlfriend,
wrapping his arm around her shoulders, and kissed her lips softly.
“The only thing I care about is protectin’ Cor at ALL costs.
Jemma could be the final link we need to bring this bastard down for
good.” He said thoughtfully, knowing Jemma probably knew David’s whereabouts.
“Blow it out your ass, Paul.” Ashley said coldly, not
about to be deterred for a second. “You HEARD her,
her job is to RUIN people’s lives. She’s been
distracting Mark all so David could get to Cor or did you forget that one little
fact?”
“SHUT THE HELL UP EVERYONE!” Corence finally yelled,
getting to her feet. “Ashley, in the kitchen NOW.
Jeff and Matt, go feed and water the damn dogs.
Everyone else, I want this fucking house SPOTLESS in one hour exactly!”
She glared when everyone just stared at her. “GET
YER ASSES IN GEAR!” She watched as they immediately did.
Steve’s blue eyes widened at Corence’s outburst, not
believing the brass balls his girlfriend had. He
swallowed hard, seeing her storm in the kitchen with a dejected looking Ashley
following behind, and got to work. He grabbed the
vacuum and went downstairs, deciding he’d give her a little space.
He was too shocked to say anything to her.
What could he say after what she just did?
“Say one word and I’ll slap the spit right outta yer
mouth.” Corence threatened when Ashley went to say something.
She pointed to the dishes from the night before uneaten supper.
“Get to work.” When Corence’s temper was up,
which wasn’t often, Ashley knew better then to fight with her and did as she was
told. Corence sighed and helped herself to a beer,
popping the top and stepped out onto the back porch to watch the dogs maul Matt
and Jeff harmlessly. “They’re needin’ bathed, boys!”
Matt groaned.
“Damn it!!” Jeff groaned along with his brother.
Though as soon as Corence gave them that sharp growl from low in the back
of her throat that sounded just like Mark, they hopped, skipped and practically
jumped into it.
Corence sat down on the porch swing and watched amused as
Matt and Jeff TRIED to wash the dogs, but the terrible trio just wasn’t having
it. She looked when John stepped out and asked,
“Yes?”
“Bathroom is done.” John grunted, looking down at his
feet. “Randy and I finished it.”
She got up from the swing and ordered, “Show me.”
Randy was just finishing with the floor when Corence
walked in, looking at her gloomy, and sighed heavily.
“Is this to your satisfaction, your Highness?” He sarcastically asked,
clearly not amused.
“It’ll do.” Corence said just as sarcastically after
examining the bathroom. “Good job, maybe next time
you’ll keep your damn mouths shut.” She shot them both a look, daring them to
start fighting with her and nodded when they didn’t, walking out to see how
everyone else was doing.
“Hey honey.” Steve’s husky voice sounded from behind her,
his arms encircling her waist and kissed her neck, nuzzling it.
“Are you calmed down now? I vacuumed the
living room.” He informed her, his voice gentle and soothing.
“I’m calm.” She sighed, leaning against him, mindful not
to spill her beer. “I’m just couldn’t stand the damn
fightin’ anymore.” Corence smiled sweetly when Paul and Glenn came walking out
of the hallway.
“Den and bar are clean.” Glenn growled, tossing a rag
over his shoulder.
“I did the fuckin’ bar.” Paul gruffly informed her and
mock bowed, causing Steve to chuckle, and growled before stomping upstairs to
take a shower. He couldn’t believe he just got
punked out by Callaway’s little sister!
“Children.” Corence sighed, rolling her eyes dramatically
before kissing Steve lightly, and strolled out to the kitchen.
Smiling when she seen the dishes were done and the kitchen spotless.
She let Ashley go do her thing, pout probably, and got herself another
beer before starting supper.
“What is my beautiful woman makin’ for dinner?” Steve
asked softly as he strutted into the kitchen, grabbing himself a beer, and
wrapped his arms around her again. “Anythin’ I can
help with, honey?” He asked, wanting to just be by her side right now.
He was scared that David was going to take her away from him and he
wouldn’t be able to stop it.
“Soup.” Corence answered, smiling and turning to kiss
him, wrapping an arm around his neck. “Nothin’
fancy.” She sighed, pressing her forehead against his, masking the worry and
fear in her hazel eyes. After seeing what David had
done to Jemma, reading that note, she was terrified of what he would do to her
if he ever got his hands on her.
Steve shook his head at her, running his finger down her
cheek, and lifted her up in his arms. His lips
smashed against hers as he pulled her into the laundry room, kicking the door
shut behind him, never breaking the kiss. If this
was going to be their last moment together, Steve wasn’t wasting a second and
pulled her shirt off. Immediately trailing his warm lips
down her throat.
Corence buried her face in Steve’s neck, breathing
raggedly from the intense sex they just had, her heart going a mile a minute,
and whispered out, “Jesus Christ…”
“Soup’s burning!” Glenn hollered from the kitchen.
“THEN FUCKIN’ TURN IT OFF, JACKASS!” Steve shouted,
growling angrily, and shook his head before holding his girlfriend again,
nuzzling her neck. “Christ, you’d think at least
they knew THAT much about cookin’.” He grumbled, clearly not amused.
“I did and-I’M ON FIRE!” Glenn shrieked, causing Corence
to start having a giggling fit, listening to the shouts and shrieks of laughter
coming from the kitchen.
“Christ almighty…” Steve groaned, pulling his shorts up,
and grabbed the fire extinguisher off the wall. He
got a really wicked gleam in his eyes and walked out, spraying Glenn down with
it, and chuckled the entire time. “Need a cool down,
Big Red?” He asked casually, not shutting the thing off.
“YOU FUCKER!” Glenn shrieked, hands up to keep the foam
out of his mouth and eyes. Corence appeared, dressed
again, looking amused then frowning when she seen what had once been soup, and
sighed.
Steve smirked, finally turning it off, and started
laughing his ass off at what Glenn looked like.
“Damn, you could pass off as Frosty the Snowman, man.” He joked, sniggering, and
put the fire extinguisher back in the laundry room.
“I’m gonna-” Glenn looked down at himself, then around
the kitchen before walking up to Steve, and wrapped him in a big bear hug,
getting the foam all over his friend.
“Aww HELL!” Steve groaned, shoving the man away from him
and growled, looking down at himself. “This was my
FAVORITE SHIRT!” He shouted angrily, cracking his knuckles, and before Glenn
knew what hit him, Steve had him in a lethal headlock.
Corence was in the process of re-cleaning the kitchen
with Jeff’s help while Ashley and Matt started on making a new meal when Mark
came down. “Hello.” She greeted from her place on
the floor, sponge in hand.
“WHAT THE HELL DID YOU MORONS DO TO MY KITCHEN?”
Chapter 17
After Corence left, the fight with Mark and Jemma just
escalated…
“Screw you, Mark!!” Jemma spat hatefully at him and stood
up from the bed, stopping as she leaned her hand on the wall, and raked a hand
through her hair hastily. “It’s not my fucking fault
that bastard hit me over the head with a lead pipe and knocked me out at the
airport!” She snarled angrily, not believing she allowed that to happen.
“No, but it’s your fault for the company you keep,
Jemma!” He shot back, walking over and swatting her hands away when she went to
hit him. “Quit that violence shit, Jemma!” He
growled threateningly, gently but firmly planting her back on the bed.
“I’m not hittin’ you so don’t be hittin’ me.”
“You’re not keeping me here, asshole!” She stated
emphatically, already planning on running away as soon as everyone was asleep
that night. She didn’t belong here and knew Mark was
doing this deliberately for what she did to him.
Didn’t he understand what kind of position she’d been in?
“You’re such a dick.” She muttered with a roll of her eyes.
“Yer stayin’ and I’m an asshole?
Maybe. At least I’m no liar.” He said simply,
crossing his arms in front of his chest, staring down at her back with piercing
green eyes.
“Fuck you, I’m not staying here, Mark.” Jemma growled,
glaring at him, and ignored the pain that was radiating from her body.
There was no way she was staying here, not with everyone still here,
knowing they all wanted to rip her heart out like she did to Mark and Corence.
She wasn’t doing it and not to mention she had absolutely NO weapons on
hand and he had three big, monstrous dogs.
“Jemma, please don’t make me strap yer ass down to that
bed because I will. You ain’t goin’ nowhere.
First off, yer too damn weak yet to leave and second, you might be of use
to everyone here.” Mark said, his stance promising her he’d do exactly as he
said if she didn’t comply with his wishes.
“I’m not helping you with shit, Mark.
You can BANK on that!” She spat back at him, crossing her arms in front
of her chest, and refused to look at him. It hurt
too much to see all the pain, anger and hatred burning in his green eyes for
her. Who could honestly blame him though after what
she’d done?
Mark dropped down into the corner chair, staring at her
broodingly. “Tell me somethin’ Jemma, you ever
actually consider actin’ like a human being?” He asked seriously, not believing
how cold and cruel one person could be. After
everything she had done to him and his sister, they still cared for her, and she
was still acting like a heartless bitch.
“What do you want me to say, Mark?” Jemma finally sighed,
closing her eyes, and felt the tears silently stream down her cheeks.
“If I help you, he’ll come after me and I’m not losing my life, no matter
what I’ve done to you guys. I’m not risking my own
neck. I told you to get her out of here and you
didn’t listen so that’s YOUR fault.” No edginess or cruelty was in her voice as
she wiped her tears away harshly.
“Where the Hell would she go, Jemma?” Mark replied in the
same tone of voice. “He found YOU at what, an
airport? What makes you think the son of a bitch
wouldn’t find her again?” He sighed, rubbing his hands over his face, looking
nearly dead on his feet. Figuratively speaking since
he was sitting down. “Where is he, Jem?”
“I don’t know.” She whispered back, more tears falling
down her cheeks, and cleared her throat. It was so
dry, especially after she hadn’t drank or eaten anything in the last three days.
That was thanks to David and she wanted to kill him.
She’d get her chance, but it would be on HER terms.
She wasn’t helping Mark. She’d already done
enough for them as it was and got beaten and raped for her troubles.
Mark looked away from her tears.
Knowing if he watched her cry, he’d do something stupid.
Like try to comfort her when it was clear she didn’t want nothing to do
with him. She’d said it herself.
The only one she cared about was Corence and even that was only because
Jemma knew what a psycho David was.
“If I knew where he was, I would tell you in a heartbeat,
Mark.” Jemma stated, meaning every word that came out of her mouth, and winced
as she coughed. Her stomach felt like there was
little knives stabbing at her all at once. “Damn
it…” She whispered and breathed in and out slowly through the pain, ignoring the
tears that just kept flowing down her cheeks.
Mark sighed heavily and stood up, walking over to the
dresser and pulled out a bandana. He looked at Jemma
thoughtfully before crossing to her and held it out.
“Calm down.” He said softly. “You hungry?
Cor has soup on the stove.”
“Stop being nice to me, Mark.” Jemma ordered gruffly, not
taking the bandana from him and turned over on her side, crying out in pain as
she gritted her teeth, her eyes narrowed to slits.
“I don’t want anything from you.” She whispered that last one out as another
shot of pain zipped through her abdomen and knew it was her ribs.
They were probably broken.
“Deal with it, Jemma.” He said flatly, sitting down on
the bed and leaned over to mop up her face with the bandana.
“I wouldn’t be wigglin’ so much either. Yer
ribs are fractured.” He informed her. “Or didn’t ya
notice them bandages around yer ribs?”
“Just leave me alone and stop torturing me, Mark.” She
whispered heartbrokenly, not listening to him, and slowly rolled over on her
other side, coughing out more. Damn, it was getting
hard to breathe with all the moving as she curled up in a tight ball, not caring
what was showing. What was seen.
She was in too much pain right now to care.
Mark had seen it all before.
Many times and suddenly wondered if she’d been faking THAT too.
He pushed those thoughts out of his mind and gently uncurled her, forcing
her to lie flat on her back. “You’re goin’ to make
it worse.” He said sternly, propping pillows underneath her so she was slightly
angled. “Stop fightin’ me, Jemma.
Yer not doin’ yerself a damn bit of good by bein’ stubborn.”
“STOP HELPING ME!!” She screamed at him and that was all
she could take before bursting out in tears. The
pain had shot from her ribs all the way up her spine as she coughed out, blood
slowly forming, but she didn’t care. “I DON’T WANT
ANYTHING FROM YOU!! STOP BEING NICE TO ME AND LET ME
GO!!” She was beyond reasoning now and shoved him away from her, crying out in
more pain, but she sucked it up, the anger coursing through her veins.
“STOP MAKING ME FEEL THIS WAY!!” The guilt that was gnawing at her was
devouring her whole and she couldn’t take it anymore.
Mark’s green eyes widened when he seen she was coughing
blood and instantly wrapped his arm around her. Firm
enough to hold her still, but gentle enough to not hurt her further.
“STOP IT, Jemma!” He ordered harshly,
ignoring the blood that got on his shirt. “Damn it
woman, are you TRYIN’ to kill yourself? Just stop,
darlin’.”
Jemma started sobbing violently as she buried her face in
his shirt, trembling from head to toe, and finally wrapped her arms around his
neck. She couldn’t speak and honestly didn’t want
too. She just wanted to feel his comfort again.
She didn’t deserve it, but damn it, she needed it more than anything in
her life. She’d fallen in love with Mark over the
course of the past year and what she did just rubbed salt in the wound.
“Why didn’t I just say no to him?” She whispered, coughing out more, and
slowly felt the pain begin to subside.
“Only you can answer that, Jemma.” Mark said honestly,
having no answers to give for the mistakes she made in her life.
He couldn’t tell her. People make mistakes.
She’d made a shitload, but he wasn’t about to make it worse if he could
help it. It looked like she was paying enough
already. He tenderly lifted her up and laid her back
down, pulling off his shirt and using the bottom of it to wipe the blood away
from her mouth. “You need to just calm down before
you hurt yerself, darlin’.” He murmured softly.
“Why do you care so much about me?” She whispered,
staring into his eyes, and didn’t push him away this time as she leaned her head
back against the pillow. “I hurt you more than words
could say.” She reminded him softly, coughing a little more and grunted, trying
to swallow down the pain.
“I know you did.” Mark said flatly, looking down at his
wedding ring, still wearing it. He honestly hadn’t
thought about taking it off. At first too miserable
wallowing in his pain and then spending the past days tending to her.
“But it’s hard to let go of someone you thought he had for so long…” He
looked away from her, unable to mask the pain in his green eyes.
Jemma started crying as she seen the pain in his eyes
before he turned away from her, sniffling, and wiped her tears away.
“I’ve never…felt love before, Mark.” She whispered, leaning back against
the pillow, and turned to stare out the window.
“Ever since I was a little girl, I was bounced around from foster home to foster
home, none of them treating me well. I finally ran
away when I was sixteen and got picked up by someone who trained me in the fine
arts of espionage.” She explained, sighing heavily, and pulled the chain out
from beneath the shirt she was wearing. It was the
only thing she had left from her parents before their tragic death when she was
just the tender age of six.
Mark had seen that chain around her neck many times and
had always been curious about it, but she seemed overprotective of it so he’d
steered clear. “You had a hard life, Jemma.
No doubt about that, darlin’, but so have others and they don’t do half
the shit you did.” He put emphasis on the word did.
“You don’t have to go back to that life, darlin’.
Not when you could still have one…” He almost said here, but wasn’t about to let
that slip. Not yet.
Jemma gripped her necklace in her hand, squeezing it
tightly, somehow hoping her parents would come talk to her, give her advice.
She knew it wasn’t happening as the silent tears fell down her cheeks,
and closed her eyes. How could she not go back to
that life when that’s all she’d ever known? She knew
Mark didn’t want her and she didn’t blame him. She
didn’t belong here and that’s all there was to it.
There was nothing left for her here, no matter how badly she wanted Mark to love
her. It would never happen.
“I have no choice.” She finally whispered, releasing the
necklace, and wiped her tears away hastily.
Mark’s eyebrows drew together in a frown, staring at her
almost angrily. “Don’t have a choice, Jemma?
Of course you do. Just like you had the
choice to do what you did in life. It’s all been yer
choice. Own up to it and move on!
If you really wanted, you could easily make a NEW life for yerself.
Put yer damn past behind you. If you don’t,
yer just clinging to it because yer scared.” He stated, crossing his arms in
front of his chest, challenging her.
Jemma whipped her head back to face him, her teal eyes
iced over, and crossed her arms in front of her chest, lips pursed tightly
together in one grim line. “How the fuck do you know
what I’m like? You DON’T know me!
I don’t know HOW to make a new life for myself!
I’ve been doing this shit since I was sixteen fucking years old!” She
shouted at him, jaw tightened, not believing what he was saying to her.
Like she could drop what she did like that?
It wasn’t happening.
Mark arched an eyebrow at her and replied, “Yer right, I
don’t know you. I know someone else.
I know the person you COULD BE if you’d give yerself half a chance,
Jemma.”
“What do you want from me, Mark?” She finally asked,
sounding exhausted both mentally and physically. Not
to mention emotionally. She was tired of arguing and
fighting with him. She was sick of the life she was
living and sick of hearing his philosophy. Even
though he was right. She was so confused right now
and it wasn’t helping that her head was spinning.
“I want you to shut the Hell up and lay yer ass down with
that ever runnin’ mouth shut.” Mark said bluntly, ignoring the look she shot
him. “I want you to promise me you won’t run off
till yer healed and at least give us a chance to sit down and REALLY talk.”
Jemma sighed heavily and closed her eyes, knowing she
owed Mark at least THAT much, and slowly nodded her head.
“Fine, I’m not going anywhere until I’m healed fully and we have a talk.”
She stated, leaning back against the pillows, and closed her eyes as silent
tears slid down her cheeks. She didn’t care about
them anymore and winced as her body racked with more pain.
Mark nodded, knowing he’d have to be satisfied with that
and stood up, staring down at her. “Would you like
somethin’ to eat?” He asked, already heading for the door.
She hadn’t eaten anything in three days and something in her stomach
would probably make her feel a bit better.
“No.” Jemma simply replied and turned over on her side,
her red hair flowing behind her, and sighed heavily.
She knew she’d made a huge mistake by getting involved these people and now she
was going to pay for it. Mark was probably going to
clean her out in the divorce and she honestly didn’t care.
He could have anything and everything as long as he gave her back a
little piece of her broken heart.
Mark sighed, raking a hand through his hair, and turned
to look back at her. “You have to eat somethin’,
Jem.” He said in a voice that left no room for argument.
“It’ll help you regain strength and heal faster, unless you want to spend
a lot of time in bed.”
“Fine, bring me whatever you want.
I’m not promising anything, but I’ll try to eat some of it.” She softly
muttered, loud enough for him to hear, and pulled the comforter up on her more,
curling up in a tight ball, burying her face in the pillow.
She immediately let the tears flow as soon as the bedroom door closed and
wondered what was going to happen now.
Chapter 18
“Oh shit…” Ashley muttered, hearing Mark’s roar from
behind, and bit her bottom lip.
“Calm down, what’re you wantin’?” Corence asked her
brother calmly, knowing he was probably livid that his kitchen was covered in
fire extinguisher foam.
“Somethin’ for Jemma to eat.” He simply answered, still
flabbergasted by how destroyed his kitchen looked.
“Hmmm…” Corence got in the refrigerator and sighed
heavily. “You’re gonna have to wait, darlin’.
Unless you wanna open a can of broth and heat it up.”
That’s what Mark did, careful not to slip in the foam.
He shook his head as he carried the bowl upstairs when he was finished
making it and muttered under his breath, “Morons…”
“First the goddamn dogs now this goddamn bullshit!
What the fuck, man?” Jeff grumbled, ringing out his sponge, and groaned
when Matt smacked him upside the head. “WHAT THE
HELL WAS THAT FOR?!” He roared, seeing Glenn and Steve still wrestling around on
the floor, getting foam everywhere.
“You jackasses!” Corence shrieked when Steve and Glenn
ruined everything Jeff and her had cleaned. She
exchanged looks with Jeff before nodding. Each of
them picked up the buckets of water they’d been using and poured them on top of
the pair. “Fuckers!” She snapped before bolting from
the kitchen.
“Jeff, run.” John advised, munching on celery, watching
wide eyed as Steve and Glenn tried getting the foam and water out of their eyes.
“SON OF A BITCH!” Steve roared, groaning as he stumbled
to his feet, only to slide and hit face first against the cabinet.
He growled, slowly regaining his footing, and took another step, only to
slip and fall on his ass. “CORENCE!”
“Shit, we’re dead!” Jeff whined as Corence pulled him
toward her, causing him to shake his head, and couldn’t believe what he’d done.
They deserved it, but at the same time, knew they just signed their death
certificates. “They’re REALLY pissed.”
“Shit…” Corence snickered, unable to stop herself.
When Glenn roared like a pissed off bull, she grabbed Jeff’s hand and
sprinted down to the basement, locking the door behind her.
If they managed to get in, she and Jeff could escape through the small
windows. “Come on, it was funny, stop bein’ such a
damn whiner, Jeff.” She teased, sighing when she seen him pacing, and pushed him
down onto the couch he’d been using as a bed.
“Chill.”
“YOU calm down!! You’re not
the one who’s about to lose your damned balls!” Jeff shouted at her, raking a
hand through his hair, and started pacing back and forth after standing up from
the couch. “I’m dead, I’m dead, I’m fucking DEAD!”
Corence arched a red eyebrow, not believing how scared
Jeff was. She rolled her eyes and did the only thing
she could think of when he wouldn’t shut up. She
calmly walked up to him and slapped him across the face.
Jeff looked at her with shock written all over his face, not believing
what she just did, and touched his face with his hand, glaring at her.
“Whatever.” He muttered, storming out of the basement, and shoved past
Steve and Glenn before going outside, needing some air.
“What the fuck happened in here?” Randy asked curiously,
walking down the stairs, having just gotten up from his nap he’d taken.
“I was just about to ask the same thing…” Paul said,
looking around, and knew Mark was going to blow a gasket when he seen his
kitchen trashed.
While all the chaos was going on downstairs, Mark headed
up, ignoring everything behind him, focused on one person and that was his wife.
Mark walked back into the bedroom, quietly closing the
door behind him. He sighed when he seen Jemma was
back asleep and set the bowl of broth down on the nightstand beside her glass of
water. Pulling up a chair and sitting down by the
bed, he just stared at her. He frowned, seeing she
was shaking and hesitated. He knew to pull the
blankets away from her to lower her temperature, but Corence followed their
mother’s advice and believed in sweating out a fever.
Deciding he wasn’t about to get his balls handed to him, he left the
blankets alone. Jemma had ended up falling back to
sleep, her chest rising and falling slowly. Her face
was tear streaked, the bruises still very visible.
They were black and blue now, the purple tint gone, which meant it was slowly
healing. She was curled up in a tight ball and
trembling since she had a slight fever and chills.
“M-Mark…” She croaked out, her face pale, but it had a
rosy color to her cheeks now. Sweat was pouring down
her forehead as she shivered more, clutching the blanket further to her, and
snuggled against the bedding. She was having a dream
about what David did to her, pleading with him to stop.
Pleading Mark to come save her, but knew he never would.
He hated her for breaking his heart and she didn’t blame him.
What David did she deserved and nothing would convince her otherwise.
“I’m sorry…” She whispered out, still deep in the dream.
Mark frowned, about to ask what when he realized Jemma
was in a dream. He slowly slid on the bed next to
her, slipping under the comforter, and gently pulled her against him.
Being mindful of her ribs and bruised body, wrapping his arms around her.
“I’m here, darlin’.” He murmured tenderly, stroking her damp hair out of
her face. “I’m here.”
As soon as Jemma felt those strong, warm arms wrap around
her freezing body, she immediately stopped trembling, still in the dream.
She sighed, David vanishing from her mind, and snuggled further in the
pillow. Though the fever was still running strong.
Her sleep was never disturbed, but she did stop trembling upon feeling
Mark’s presence in her dream. “Thank you.” She
whispered out, her head under his chin, and continued to sleep.
Mark sighed, resting his head on top of hers, not caring
if she was sweating like mad, working out the fever, just holding her.
“Yer welcome, darlin’.” He murmured, kissing the top of her head.
This was the Jemma he knew. The Jemma he
still loved.
~*~*~*~*~*~
“Get the Hell outta my way!” Mark barked, almost tripping
over John on his way down the stairs.
John yelped when he got a kick to the ribs, darting away,
rubbing them. “Jesus, what crawled up your ass and
fermented?” He demanded angrily.
“Jemma I’m willing to bet.” Matt whispered from his place
on the floor with Ashley. She just nodded in return,
not looking up from their card game.
Corence watched from the couch with Steve, arching an
eyebrow when Mark disappeared in the kitchen then came back out with a bottle of
water, heading back upstairs. “You know, she should
be up and walkin’ by now!” She called out after him, sighing when her brother
just ignored her.
Paul shook his head, laying on the couch, watching Shrek
2 along with the rest of the clan. “Shit, more like
in love. That man has it bad.” He snickered when
Mark turned around on the stairs and shot him a glare, causing him to shake his
head, and turned back to watching the movie.
“You know he’s right.” Randy chimed in, a grin on his
face, playing cards along with Jeff, Matt and Ashley while Steve had his
girlfriend on his lap, refusing to let her go.
Steve smiled and kissed Corence’s neck, holding her
tighter against him, and ran his fingers through her hair.
He still couldn’t believe Mark wasn’t letting that poor girl out of bed.
Jemma must’ve been going completely insane and he knew the fireworks were
going to start sooner or later. “Your brother is
askin’ fer it.” He murmured in her ear and smirked when she just nodded in
agreement.
Jeff flipped his card and groaned when he got beat yet
AGAIN by Ashley. “Goddamn it, new game!!
I’m SICK of this War shit!!” He growled, in full sore loser mode right
now.
“When ain’t he askin’ fer it?” Corence murmured back,
snuggling against him contentedly. She watched the
terror trio on the floor, arching an eyebrow.
“Here Jeff, play fifty two card pickup.” Matt said,
flipping the entire deck in his little brother’s face.
Ashley barely dived out of harm’s way when Jeff tackled
his brother. “I thought you said no more war!” She
shrieked.
“HEY!! That’s NOT right!!”
Jeff shrieked, seeing all the cards and growled, having his brother in a mean
headlock. “Say uncle, bitch!!”
Randy groaned, trying to look over their heads at the TV,
and finally couldn’t take it anymore. “FUCKIN’ MOVE
OUT OF THE WAY, FRUITBAGS!” He bellowed, causing Paul to spit out the water he’d
been drinking while Steve snorted beer out of his nose.
“Fight!” Glenn shrieked, jumping in the melee alongside
of John, both bored out of their minds since the big episode with the
housecleaning and foam all over the kitchen occurred.
“Oh shit!” Ashley screeched, scrambling up onto the couch
alongside Corence, who had moved when Steve snorted his beer, careful not to
spill Corence’s own wine cooler. “Boys…”
“It’s like having a house full of kids.” Corence replied
over the ruckus. “Hell, the damn dogs behave better
then this.”
“You ain’t kiddin’, Cor.” Paul snorted, shaking his head,
and crossed his arms in front of his chest. So much
for watching one of his favorite movies.
“Man, I was ENJOYING the movie too!” Randy whined,
growling, and finally snapped when Jeff bumped into him accidentally.
He put the man in a sleeper hold while Matt
began attacking, causing him to smirk.
“LET ME AT’EM!” Steve bellowed, joining in on the fun,
and growled when his nose began burning. Snorting
beer through the nose definitely wasn’t a fun way to spend a Saturday night,
especially when he was holding his girlfriend.
“FUCKER!” John shrieked when he got tossed back head over
heels, leaping onto Glenn’s back, and applied a headlock of his own to the big
man. Glenn grunted and started flailing about,
trying to shake John loose.
“Right now would be a good time for a swim.” Ashley
suggested, not believing what a bunch of kids were sent to protect them.
Corence groaned, she’d been dying to go for a swim, but
Mark and Steve had refused to let her out of the house.
She hesitated, biting her lip. Since the
night Jemma had been deposited on the front porch, things had been silent on the
David front. “I can’t.” She finally sighed, sounding
depressed before smirking. “But we do have some
water balloons.” Ashley smirked, disappearing alongside her friend.
Meanwhile…
Mark stepped into the bedroom, looking at Jemma
thoughtfully. Corence was probably right.
The woman could get out of bed, even if he did like her where she was at.
He could keep an eye on her. Make sure
nothing happened to her. “Here.” He set the bottle
down on the nightstand. “How’re you feelin’?”
“Better.” Jemma answered honestly, reaching over for the
bottled water, and took the cap off, taking a long swig.
She’d been dying of thirst as she smiled appreciatively at Mark before
setting it back down on the nightstand. The man had
been with her nonstop for the past week, taking care of her, tending to her
every need. It was almost as if he’d completely
forgotten what she did, even though he hadn’t. Her
ribs were healing nicely, though they were still incredibly sore and her bruises
were fading slowly, but surely. They were no longer
on her face, just faint brown spots that she had to look close in order to see
since she was nicely tanned. “Thanks.” She softly
said, referring to the bottled water he’d brought her.
“Welcome.” Mark grunted, slipping his hands into the
pockets of his jeans. “Cor reckons you ought to get
up and walk around fer a bit. You feel up to comin’
downstairs and joining’ the rest of the group?” He asked softly.
Jemma slowly lowered her head and shook it as she leaned
back further against the pillow. “They don’t want to
see me and I don’t feel like hearing anything they have to say.” She knew
whatever anyone said downstairs would be derogatory and that’s not something she
was ready for. “Thanks anyway, Mark.” She whispered
before turning on her side, facing the window, her back to him and sighed
heavily.
Mark sighed, having been expecting that, and knowing her
reasons were valid. There was still some tension
when it came to her with the others. “You know no
one’s gonna say a damn thing, Jem. I already done
told you bout what Cor make’em do that one day.” He said softly, looking at her.
“You really need to get up and move around, darlin’.”
Sighing, Jemma knew Mark was right, but she was terrified
to face those people. She wasn’t surprised when Mark
turned her on her back, looking up into his eyes, and seen all the love and
assurance swimming through them. Tears glistened in
her eyes as she blinked them back, showing him just how scared she was.
She winced when he lifted her in his strong arms, blanket and all.
Even though she was properly dressed in a pair of black stretch pants
with one of his t-shirts, and headed out of the bedroom.
“You’re trying to get me killed aren’t you?” She murmured, leaning her
head against his shoulder, making an attempt at a joke.
Chaos was running amuck at the Callaway household as
Steve had Jeff in a headlock while Matt was tickling him mercilessly.
Glenn and John were going at it. Randy was
just sitting there looking amused with his good friend Paul, handing a bowl of
popcorn back and forth between the two. They seen
Corence and Ashley leave the room, but knew they wouldn’t go far.
Too amused at what they were witnessing to get up at the moment.
Mark shook his head at Jemma’s question, carrying her
down the stairs. He halted when he seen the mayhem
ensuing and sighed, sitting on the steps with Jemma in his lap and watched on.
Shaking his head again. “Damn kids…” He
grunted, emerald green eyes scanning the room.
“Where’s Cor?”
“Ouch! You fucker!” Matt
shrieked when he was elbowed by his baby brother.
“Blow me! Glenn made me do
it!” John shouted.
“You jumped me first, asshole!” Glenn growled
defensively.
Mark groaned, burying his face in Jemma’s hair.
Jemma giggled, not able to help herself, and winced because her ribs
weren’t fully healed yet. She couldn’t help it.
Seeing all the chaos was making her laugh and her mood rise a little
more. “honestly, I really think you have a bunch of
kids for friends, Mark.” She commented, snuggling further against him, and
sighed when he wrapped his arms around her body, pulling her closer to him.
She didn’t understand why he was being so nice to her, but wasn’t going
to question it anymore.
Chapter 19
“That’s what you get, asshole!!” Jeff shouted at his
older brother, green eyes spitting fire, and started struggling against Steve,
who had the headlock firmly in place. “Knock if off,
man, I can’t breathe!!”
“Not till ya say uncle, boy.” Steve growled back at him,
applying more pressure, and suddenly let him go when he seen Mark and Jemma on
the stairs. He wasn’t surprised when he seen Mark
holding her firmly, but gently in his arms, and shook his head.
“Mark, don’t ya think the woman can walk on her own?” He questioned,
shoving the kid from him after he muttered uncle, and smirked.
“Probably, but I wasn’t about to risk her getting’ broken
in half by you fat asses.” Mark shot back, green eyes twinkling, and relaxed his
hold on Jemma. “She’s free to move whenever she
wants.”
“HEY!” Glenn shrieked when he was hit out of nowhere by a
water balloon.
“What the-” Matt didn’t get to finish as he was the next
victim.
Ashley giggled, scooping up two more from the bucket at
her feet, nailing Steve and Paul next. “Cor, keep’em
coming!” She shouted amusedly.
“What the FUCK?!” Paul snarled, getting pelted with a
water balloon right in the face, and growled before standing up, only to get
hammered again. Randy was laughing his ass off until
he got hit right in the face, shutting his mouth, and stared at Ashley in shock.
Jemma snuggled further into Mark’s arms, sitting sideways
on his lap so her legs were dangling off the side, and shook her head.
“I don’t want to move.” She murmured, too comfortable right now, not
wanting to get her ass pelted with water balloons.
Especially when she was trying to heal the wounds David had inflicted on her.
“MAN, THIS AIN’T FAIR!” Jeff shrieked like a little girl
when one hit him in the ass, causing the pants to sculpt his ass nicely, and
groaned when he was hit in the chest. “Damn it!”
“Hey now!!” Steve shouted, trying to dodge the balloons,
but it wasn’t happening. One flew, popping right on
his big bald head and splattered, causing water to run down his face as he gave
the girls an incredulous look.
Corence appeared with two fresh buckets, scooping up the
balloons and tossing alongside of Ashley, winking over at Mark and Jemma. “Nice
butt, Jeffy!” She giggled.
“Steve ain’t too bad looking himself.” Ashley commented,
purposely getting his bare chest. “Nice.”
“ASHLEY MASSARO AND CORENCE CALLAWAY!” Matt hollered,
holding his hands up in front of his face, trying to get close to them.
John was laughing his ass off at Paul and Randy, pointing
and giggling like a school girl. “Man, they-” He
blinked when he was decked with two balloons, right after the other, between the
legs, dropping to his knees.
“That’s what ya get for runnin’ yer mouth.” Steve stated,
looking at John, whose face turned BEAT red from getting pelted with two water
balloons down below. “Ashley honey, if ya had a
crush on me, why didn’t ya say somethin’ sooner, darlin’?”
Randy started laughing when Ashley began blushing four
shades of red and groaned, getting hit in the chest with a water balloon and
shrugged. “Thanks, I needed the shower.” He cockily
said with a smirk that matched his tone.
“You sure did, stinky ass.” Paul chimed in with a grin
and growled when he was hit in the face. “THAT’S IT!
You little-” He didn’t get to finish that, being pelted in the face with
another balloon.
“See something you like?” Jeff asked smugly, winking over
at Corence, and groaned when Steve sucker punched him in the gut, causing both
to be hit with more balloons. “Fuck…me…”
Mark started snickering, shaking his head and burying his
face in Jemma’s hair, Trying his hardest not to
laugh. He knew he was safe enough from the girls.
He had Jemma in his arms for one. Two, even
they weren’t THAT stupid. Jemma was laughing so
hard, her ribs were killing her, but it was well worth it.
She was leaning against Mark, holding her stomach, trying to stop, but it
wasn’t happening.
“Get’em Cor!” She cheered in a soft voice, not able to
yell and coughed a bit, trying to calm down.
Laughing was the LAST thing she should’ve been doing.
“Shit, we’re out.” Corence muttered, holding up her arms
and backing away when the soaked men turned to stare at her and Ashley.
“Run?”
“RUN!” Ashley shrieked, hauling ass past Mark and Jemma,
running up the stairs.
“GET BACK HERE YOU-Ohhhh…my balls…” John groaned, leaning
against a wall, not believing how much that hurt.
“Pansy.” Glenn snorted, following Matt and Randy up the
stairs. “hey no fair, you can’t hide in your
brother’s room!”
“YA’LL STAY THE FUCK OUTTA MY ROOM!” Mark ordered,
getting up and carrying Jemma out of harm’s way. He
looked down at her, worry etched in his features.
“You alright darlin’?” He stuck out his foot when Paul darted by, sending the
big man sprawling into John and Glenn, sandwiching John right between the two.
“Quit yer runnin’.”
“I’M BEING RAPED!” John shrieked, scared for his life
right now.
“Yeah, I’m okay.” Jemma rasped out, laughing too hard to
speak right now as the tears ran freely down her cheeks.
She shook her head as Mark backed up the stairs, carrying her in his
arms, and leaned her head against his shoulder again before going into his
bedroom. That’d been her sleeping corridors for the
past week as she sighed, seeing Corence and Ashley hiding behind the curtains.
“Man, I wouldn’t rape your ass if you were the last piece
on earth!” Paul grunted out, not believing Mark just did that, and looked at
Glenn. “Should we go teach Callaway a lesson?” He
smirked when Glenn nodded and both got off of John before heading upstairs.
“You both have a goddamn death wish.” Randy commented and
rolled his eyes when he got two middle fingers in his face for his trouble.
“Who are you, Steve now?” He groaned when Glenn sucker punched him in the
stomach, causing him to drop to both knees like a sack of potatoes.
“Corence, come on out, honey.” Steve coaxed, not
believing Mark shoved him out of the way with Jemma still in his arms, and shook
his head. “Man, if yer gonna fuck her, can I at
LEAST have my girlfriend before doin’ so?” He called through the door.
“That’s SICK!” Jeff groaned, not wanting to picture Jemma
and Mark doing the nasty, and shook his head before looking over at his brother.
“What are you gonna do to Ash?”
“I’ll think of something and NO you can’t watch.” Matt
replied. “Hey, send them out here!” He banged on the door.
“You two can come out now.
It’s safe.” She softly said, giggling a bit.
Corence smiled at Jemma, stepping out from behind the
curtain alongside Ashley, both giggling like mad.
“That was great.” She seen the look on Mark’s face.
“Oh bite me, we’re just hidin’.”
“Go face the music, ladies.” Mark ordered, pointing at
the door, a smirk on his face, green eyes twinkling.
“Go on, ya’ll wanted to act all big and bad, go face the music.” Ashley groaned,
looking at the door before pulling Corence to the side, whispering in her ear.
“HOLY SHIT!” John shrieked, practically flying out of the
way when the door swung open and Ashley tackled Steve, using his body as a
surfboard to go down the stairs.
“Yee-ha!” Ashley laughed, giggling at the look on Steve’s
face as he kept bumping his head. Corence was using
Paul since he was closest, not believing she let Ashley talk her into this shit.
Mark stepped out of the bedroom in time to see Ashley and
Corence hauling ass down to the basement, looking down at Paul and Steve.
“Cute, ya’ll come with a wax job after bein’ used as a board?” He asked,
shaking his head and going back into his bedroom with Jemma.
Jemma was giggling like mad, not believing what Corence
and Ashley just did, and knew there would be repercussions.
She was on the bed, holding her stomach, trying to stop laughing because
her ribs were killing her. “Oh god, that’s great!”
She gasped out, wiping her tears away, and shook her head repeatedly.
Steve growled from low in the back of his throat, raking
a hand over his bald head, which was throbbing now and shook his head.
He bucked Ashley off of him, just like Paul did with Corence, and grabbed
her by the wrist before hoisting her up over his shoulder.
“That’s it, you ladies are goin’ to pay for what ya did.” He stated,
carting Ashley off.
Paul nodded, having hoisted a kicking and screaming
Corence over his shoulder, and followed Steve outside, getting a feeling he knew
what the man had in mind. “Why didn’t I think of
that?” He wondered aloud with a smirk and smacked Corence’s ass.
Randy, Glenn, Jeff, Matt, and John were all too busy
laughing their asses off, not believing what the girls did, and had to lean
against each other to keep their balances.
“Put me down, Steven.” Ashley shrieked, bashing her
elbows against him. “It was a joke!”
“Paul, you smack my ass one more time and I’m gonna slap
the shit outta you!” Corence threatened, shrieking when he did it again.
“Steve, Paul’s smacking your girlfriend’s ass, better
stop him!” Ashley tattle tailed, trying to get Steve to let her go, but it
wasn’t happening.
Steve smirked wickedly, smacking Ashley’s ass, ignoring
her puny elbows to his back, and tossed her ass in the freezing pool.
It’d rained the previous night and it was only around sixty degrees since
it was night time out. He smirked when she came up
sputtering water and looked at his girlfriend, who was doing the same.
“That oughta cool yer asses off.” He stated, brushing his hands off, and
looked at Paul before they both bolted into the house.
“YOU PRICKS! NO SEX EVER
AGAIN!” Corence shrieked, climbing out of the pool alongside Ashley, shivering.
They stripped down to their bras and panties on the back porch, huddling
together before walking inside.
“Baby, you look-” Matt ducked when Ashley decked him.
“Where were you when I was getting soaked?” She hollered
viciously.
“Fuck this.” Matt shouted, stalking out of the living
room, glaring at Steve. “Thanks!”
John winked at Jeff before picking up two blankets and
carried them out to the girls. “Here you ladies
are…want some coffee or cocoa?” He offered sweetly and smiled when they both
nodded, sinking down at the table in chairs.
Jeff shook his head, not believing Steve and Paul did
that, and sighed heavily. He wrapped a blanket
around Corence’s shoulders while John tended to Ashley, smirking at the two.
He could see them getting together, but then again, he knew Ashley and
his brother loved each other unconditionally. “Come
on, let’s get you two seated and then we’ll make some cocoa or whatever you
want.” He suggested thoughtfully, wanting to get them warmed up before they
caught pneumonia.
“They fuckin’ deserved it after throwing water balloons
at us and then using us as a damn surfboard.” Steve growled, cracking open a
bottle of whiskey, and poured a shot before downing it.
“Hey man, you ain’t mad at me for dunking her in the
pool, right?” Paul asked, wanting to make sure him and Steve weren’t on bad
terms. He smiled when Steve waved him off
dismissively as they shared another shot of whiskey.
“Cocoa.” Ashley murmured.
“With a shot in it.” Corence chimed in, not wanting just
regular cocoa.
“Whatever you ladies want.” John murmured, clearing off a
bench that sat along the kitchen wall, guiding Ashley over to sit on it.
Nodding when Jeff did the same with Corence.
He disappeared into the laundry room for a second before returning with two
giant sweatshirts, handing them out. Corence and
Ashley wasted no time in pulling them on, huddling together under the blankets.
Glenn shook his head, exchanging looks with Randy before
snorting at the still sulking Matt. “Hell, sounds
like we’re not the only ones who’ll be sleeping alone anymore.” He chuckled.
“You got that right.” Randy replied, smirking smugly, and
shook his head as they toasted each other, each having a longneck bottle of
beer.
Jeff walked into the living room, grabbing a bottle of
Baileys, knowing that would go great with cocoa, and walked up the stairs.
He smirked, seeing John was making the cocoa and rubbing Ashley’s arms
with his strong hands, causing her to melt against him.
He walked over and began doing the same thing to Corence.
He still couldn’t believe Steve and Paul did this to the girls.
They could catch horrible colds because of that and that just angered
Jeff at the thought of Corence becoming ill.
“Christ, I’m freezing.” Ashley muttered, promising next
time she’d skip the board and walk down the stairs.
“Thank you, John.” She smiled up at him and took the cocoa he handed her,
watching him add a liberal amount of Baileys.
“Thanks darlin’.” Corence murmured, watching Jeff do the
same and took a sip after a minute, smiling and leaning her head back, feeling
the warmth slowly spreading through her. “Where’s
everyone?”
“In the bar.” John said, sitting next to Ashley,
frowning. “You look iced over, woman.
How bout we go to the den and build a fire?” Ashley exchanged looks with
Corence and shrugging, nodding.
Jeff smiled at the ladies, winking down at Corence before
following John into the den. “What are you doing,
man? Do you realize Matt is probably going to hang
your balls on his Christmas tree for fuckin’ with Ashley, right?” He asked,
wanting to make sure the man knew what she was getting herself into.
John arched an eyebrow, looking at Jeff before building
the fire. “I’m not doing anything with Ashley.” He
said flatly. “Besides trying to prevent her from
getting hypothermia. Your brother didn’t do anything
to stop it now did he? Besides, she’s a grown woman,
she can decide what she wants.”
“John digs you.” Corence murmured as she and Ashley
slowly stood up from the kitchen table.
“Nah, he knows I’m with Matt.” Ashley replied, her face
growing thoughtful. “Though on the other hand…”
Corence shook her head, knowing Matt was in for some
teasing and followed Ashley into the den. “Oh god,
I’m in heaven.” She muttered, sinking down before the fire, sipping her spiked
cocoa.
Jeff smiled and walked over, sitting down behind Corence,
and wrapped her up in his strong, secure arms. He
stared into the fire, running his hands up and down her arms before moving to
her sides, not believing how beautiful she was. She
had beautiful auburn hair along with piercing hazel eyes that captivated him in
ways unimaginable. Jeff knew he was in love and had
to get her away from Steve. This was the first step
as he leaned forward and whispered huskily in her ear, “How ya feeling now?”
Corence sighed, feeling the fire wash over her, relaxing
and warming her up. Of course the hot chocolate and
Baileys were helping too. “Warmer.” She murmured,
feeling his breath on her ear and shivered. She
slowly leaned back against him. She’d honestly never
thought about Jeff in a way besides as her brother.
Though at the moment, that wasn’t what was on her mind and she had to smile
slightly. She shivered, resting her head back
against his shoulder, taking another sip of her drink.
“Thanks darlin’, for the drink and the fire.” She whispered, staring up
at him.
Jeff smiled down at her with a nod of his head, running
his hands up her sweatshirt, feeling her freezing skin.
He frowned and began warming her up that way.
Skin on skin contact was the best way as he sighed, pulling her closer to him.
If they were alone, Jeff would’ve stripped them both down and wrapped a
warm blanket around them to keep warm. That’s how it
was supposed to be done when on the brink of hypothermia, but with Ashley and
John in the room, Jeff didn’t think it was appropriate.
“You’re welcome, baby.” He whispered, never stopping the
caressing of her soft, tender flesh.
Corence almost jumped, feeling his warm hands on her icy
skin, but started relaxing. Sparing a glance over at
Ashley and John, arching an eyebrow when she found Ashley sound asleep.
Cocooned in her blanket, John laying on the outside of it, his eyes
closed. “Kids..” She joked, clearing her throat
softly. She finished her cocoa and set the mug
aside, hearing the laughter from the bar and knew everyone else was getting
shitfaced and rolled her eyes. Knowing there’d be
one Hell of a mess to clean in the morning, especially if Paul and Steve were
playing darts again. “You don’t have to keep me
company, Jeff. You can go join the guys if you
want.” She murmured softly, not wanting to keep him from having a good time.
“Nope, I’m staying right here.
What could be more fun than holding a beautiful woman in my arms in front
of a roaring fire?” He softly retorted, running his hands up further, and bit
back a groan at how soft it felt against his fingertips.
She was like made of silk, her skin spun of it, and couldn’t take it.
There was a hint of skin that was peeking out and he bent forward,
latching onto it, and began to gently suckle. Not
enough to leave a mark, but knew it would warm her up faster.
He already knew his temperature was up past regular and could care less.
Corence shivered, feeling him sucking gently on her,
feeling her body temperature starting to rise, warming her up quite well.
“Jeff…” She murmured, sparing another glance at John, making sure he was
truly asleep. Rather like a guilty teenager not
wanting to get caught doing something naughty. She
shifted, moving back against Jeff farther, moving her hands to his legs.
“What is it, beautiful?” He murmured against her soft
skin, flicking his tongue out to taste her, and groaned low in the back of his
throat so only she could hear him. She felt so
wonderful in his arms, like the perfect fit, and hoped she was feeling at least
a smidge of the same way. He wondered why she was
with Steve when the two clearly didn’t seem to belong together.
They were a lot alike, too much he thought, and wanted a chance with her.
Though he knew he’d probably end up dead in the morning courtesy of
Steve, but he was going to enjoy this moment with her.
Steve flitted in Corence’s mind, making her feel guilty,
for a second. She knew she shouldn’t be enjoying
this, but at the same time, she was curious about this sudden attraction to Jeff
she was feeling. She quietly turned so she was
sitting facing him, moving so her legs were wrapped around his waist, staring up
into his green eyes. Watching as the firelight
danced in them. “I’m feelin’ much warmer now.” She
murmured huskily.
Jeff smiled, his green eyes flashing down at her
lovingly, and ran his finger down her cheek. “Me
too.” He murmured before inching his lips to hers, just hovering over them.
“I’m going to kiss you now.” He informed her huskily before capturing her
lips in a sweet, tender kiss. His heart exploding
with a mixture of intense emotions.
Corence stared at him, throughout the kiss, watching his
eyelashes flutter, smiling against his lips. She
threaded one hand in his hair, running her fingers through it and sighed,
pulling him closer. Feeling unhurried, which was a
pleasant feeling. Though at the same time, she could
feel her heart thundering painfully in her chest.
Both from some mixed emotions she was feeling and the knowledge that they could
be walked in on at any given second. Jeff groaned
softly in her mouth, trying to keep it down, but the feelings coursing
throughout his body was something that was unexplainable.
He never wanted to let her go as he wrapped his arms around her waist,
puling her closer, and never broke the kiss. He was
just about to inch his hand further up her shirt when a voice boomed behind
them.
“YOU SUMBITCH!”
“What?” Ashley sat up, looking half asleep, her eyes
widening when she seen the position Jeff and Corence were in, then the beyond
pissed Steve in the door. “Oh Hell…”
John was already on his feet, playing peace keeper.
“How bout we just talk about this like adults?” He suggested softly,
shooting the immobile pair a look that told them to get up off their asses.
Corence somehow managed to untangle herself from Jeff,
stumbling over her blanket as she got to her feet.
“Steve…” She began, faltering, not sure what to say, knowing there was no
excuse. He’d seen what he’d seen.
“Shut the fuck up, Corence!” Steve growled angrily, not
believing what he just saw. His blue eyes were
spitting blue fireballs as he stared a hole through Jeff and cracked his
knuckles. “You ready to die, boy?” When John got in
his way, he literally tossed the man across the room, making him collide with
the wall harshly as he stalked over to Jeff, who was shaking like a damn leaf.
“Now Steve, let’s talk about this…” Jeff didn’t get a
chance to say anything else as a fist connected with his right eye, causing him
to fly back, and land on the floor with a sickening thud.
“Steve!” Corence screamed, grabbing his arm when he went
after Jeff again, refusing to let him shake her off.
“Stop it!” John shook his head, groggily pushing away from the wall, groaning in
pain. “Steve please, just stop baby.” She pleaded,
struggling to keep him from attacking.
Steve stared down at his cheating bitch of a girlfriend
and growled. He shoved her away from him, causing
her to hit the coffee table, and went after Jeff. He
picked the man up and proceeded to pound his face in with his fists.
“YOU WON’T FUCKIN’ TOUCH HER AGAIN, BOY!” He bellowed, causing Randy,
Glenn, Paul and the rest to rush in, their eyes widened in shock at the scene
before them.
Paul was the first to recover as he rushed over, pulling
Steve off of him while Glenn went to help Corence up from the floor, and
couldn’t believe how strong Steve was. “Man, calm
the fuck down! You’re going to kill him!” He
shouted, causing Steve to snarl out that he didn’t give a fuck, and wondered
what had happened to set Steve off. “Christ…”
“Steve, you’re gonna kill him!” Matt shouted, afraid for
his brother’s life, darting forward to drag Jeff out of harm’s way while Paul
restrained Steve. “Fuck man!” He stared down at what
HAD been his brother’s face, now pretty much a bloody mess.
Corence was crying, holding her side where she’d crashed
against the coffee table, not believing how violent Steve was.
She met his enraged blue eyes when he finally looked at her.
Glad Glenn was holding her up or she might’ve fainted.
“Why don’t you go to bed Steve and sleep it off?
We can sort this out tomorrow when everyone’s calmed down.” Glenn
suggested softly. “Cor can bunk with Ashley
tonight.”
“FUCK THAT!! THAT BITCH WAS
KISSIN’ THAT PRICK!!” Steve roared, completely livid, his anger making him
sober. He didn’t care how much he drank, he was
pissed and had every right to be. Here was the woman
he thought loved him and she just ripped his heart out of his chest like Jemma
did with Mark.
Paul’s eyes narrowed to dangerous slits, releasing Steve
abruptly, and growled out through a venomous tone of voice.
“You what?!” He shouted and went after Jeff, shoving Matt aside, and
punched the man in the face. “YOU FUCKIN’ MORON!”
Randy sighed and darted over to him, restraining him the
best he could, ignoring the elbow to the chest.
“Paul, stop it!!” He ordered angrily. “This isn’t
your business!!”
Glenn waded into the melee next, helping Randy to
restrain Paul, groaning when Steve went after Jeff again.
Matt and John intercepted him, both grunting, pining him back against the
wall as Matt shouted, “FUCKING CALM DOWN, STEVE!”
Ashley wrapped an arm around Corence and whispered, “What
the Hell were you thinking?”
“I wasn’t.” Corence cried, burying her face in her hands.
All she knew was lately she’d been living on pins and needles and
something tonight had just…snapped…when Jeff had held her.
She wanted to feel alive, not scared anymore and now she was paying for
it.
“PAUL, KNOCK IT OFF!” John shouted in an order, not
believing how strong this man was.
“JOHN, FOCUS ON STEVE WOULD YA?” Matt shouted at him, not
able to hold Steve back by himself.
Corence shook her head, having enough of this shit, and
ran from the room in tears.
Chapter 20
Mark shut the bedroom door and sat down on the edge of
the bed, laughing softly as well, but more concerned about Jemma.
Especially with the way she as laughing, knowing that couldn’t be all
that good for her injured ribs. “Calm down,
darlin’.” He murmured, rubbing his hands lightly down her sides, feeling her
ribs.
Jemma smiled up at him painfully as she slowly calmed
down, her ribs throbbing, but it’d been worth it.
She slowly sat up on the bed, coughing a bit, and winced, but the smile never
left her face. “I couldn’t help it.
That was priceless. I wish I had a damn
camera.” She said, her voice soft and full of life along with her teal eyes for
the first time in days. “What do you think the boys
will do to them as retaliation?”
“I don’t know…” Mark shook his head, shrugging his
shoulders. “Nothing that they don’t deserve.” He
smiled, glad to see the light in her eyes and reached behind her to move the
pillows to a more comfortable spot so she could recline against the headboard.
Mark frowned, cocking his head to the side when he heard a loud splash
outside his window. “They didn’t…” He groaned.
“I think they did, sw-Mark.” Jemma immediately caught
herself and slowly climbed over to lean against the pillows again.
Her red hair flowed over her shoulders and her face had some color back
into it. She was still incredibly weak, but she’d
survive, especially with Mark’s treatment toward her.
Mark arched an eyebrow, having caught that slip, and knew
she hadn’t been about to say his name. He raked a
hand through his hair, staring down at her thoughtfully.
He coughed, clearing his throat, and got to his feet.
“Anythin’ you want, Jem?” he asked, walking over to look out the window.
“Somethin’ to eat? A bath maybe?”
“No thanks.” She whispered softly, raking a hand through
her hair, and stared down at the blankets deep in thought.
She couldn’t help, but smile at the last memory of her and Mark that was
wonderful, mesmerizing. It was the night he gave her
a bath, caressing her body, loving her like she was the only woman in his life,
which she was. She sighed sadly, knowing that would
never happen again, and blinked back a few heart breaking tears before wrapping
her arms around herself.
Mark arched an eyebrow, seeing the look on Jemma’s face,
and got a good idea of what she was thinking. He
sighed, wishing things could be like that again, and wondered if they ever would
be. There was so much between them now, their whole
marriage had been a lie…hadn’t it? “I think a bath
is in order.” Mark said finally. “You’ve been
sufferin’ sponge baths from Cor, I’d think you’d like a reprieve.” He didn’t
give her time to reply, just walked into the bathroom and started drawing the
water, adding her favorite scented oils.
Jemma was shocked when Mark said that, blinking several
times, and sighed heavily. She honestly didn’t have
the strength to argue with him, especially since her ribs were killing her.
She just stared down at the comforter below, drawing her eyebrows
together, and wondered what was going on in Mark’s head.
Was he doing this because she was injured? If
that was the case, then Jemma didn’t want a bath and she didn’t want him
touching her. His touch was like liquid fire, but
she’d really hurt him and their entire marriage had been a joke.
One big, hurtful joke that was apart of her job description from his
worst enemy in David. ‘Maybe I should ask him about
the divorce.’ She thought and sighed sadly, not wanting to do that, and rubbed
her arms with her hands.
Mark stepped out of the bathroom, looking down at the
woman he still called wife. “It’s ready.” He
announced, walking over to help her up. He frowned
when he seen Jemma wince and scooped her up into his strong arms.
He set her gently down on the edge of the bathtub and started undressing
her. Like a million times before.
Looking up from his place on his knees in front of her when it finally
struck him what he was doing.
Jemma’s body was slowly recovering, no longer needing the
small bandages. It was covered with scratches and
bruises that were slowly fading as she wrapped her arms around herself.
She wasn’t wearing a bra, but she didn’t want him to see the bite marks
on her breasts that David had caused. She felt so
ashamed for letting her guard down and actually working for a psycho like that,
hurting Mark in the process. She didn’t say a word
as the tears silently streamed down her face, knowing she looked positively
hideous, and wished she could crawl in a hole and die.
That world would be better off without her wretched carcass and she knew
it.
Mark took in the bruises.
He’d seen them a million times over since Jemma’s abrupt arrival on his
doorstep, but each time he seen them, they never failed to set his blood to
boiling. He didn’t know what he felt for Jemma
anymore. He’d been truly in love with her and it was
hard to push away a year’s worth of memories. Of
loving, laughing, fighting, all of it. Even if it
had been a sham on her part. He sighed, uncrossing
her arms and looked up at her, whether he wanted them to be or not.
His green eyes silently told her she had nothing to be ashamed about and
she was still beautiful to him.
“I’m sorry, Mark. For
everything. I never meant to hurt you.” She
whispered, lowering her head again, and buried her face in her hands.
Her heat was shattering into a million pieces and she
didn’t know what to do to stop it. She knew she had
to leave. She didn’t belong here and Mark would
never love her the same way again. He didn’t love
her and she knew it. Who could ever love someone
after what she did. At least she’d get to tell him
how sorry she was for hurting him before she did leave that night.
Healed or not, she had to break her promise and go before she fell deeper
in love with him.
Mark nodded, watching her silently break apart, his heart
going out to her. No matter what he said, or told
himself, he couldn’t stop loving Jemma. He knew she
was a cold hearted, evil bitch, but he also knew the woman he had met.
The woman he had fallen in love with was in there somewhere.
If only she could see that as well. Mark
finished undressing her and slowly moved Jemma into the bathtub, gently
splashing water up onto her. “How’s that feelin’,
darlin’?” He murmured softly.
“Splendid.” She murmured in return, sighing shakily, and
closed her eyes as the tears continually fell.
She didn’t look up at him and stared straight at the
wall, playing with the charm around her neck, and sniffled a little.
The scent of Jasmine rose in the air, but it didn’t mean jack to her.
The only thing she wanted was to be with Mark and she couldn’t have that.
She had to leave him and give up another great thing in her life, like so
many other times. It wasn’t fair.
Her eyes remained closed as he started washing her body with a washcloth
and soap, her favorite scented kid, and that just caused the tears to fall
harder. This man had the biggest heart and she knew
she smashed it into a million pieces when she revealed the truth about why she
was with him.
Jemma bit her bottom lip when he did this, watching him,
seemingly memorized by how gentle he was being with her.
She was wondering if maybe he’d cracked or lost his marbles.
No, that wasn’t it. He was a great man with a
big heart, who couldn’t hurt her. She hurt him, but
he couldn’t hurt her in return and that just tore her up inside.
“Why are you being this way with me?
You’re treating me as if…nothing happened, Mark.” She softly pointed out,
no edginess or hatred in her tone. It was a mixture
of confusion and heartache as he lifted her other leg up after finishing up the
first one, being just as gentle and caring as he had been.
“Because no matter what you did, Jemma, I cant’ seem to
get the woman I know and married out of my head.” Mark replied honestly, his
voice soft as he bathed her. He met her eyes, seeing
the pain in her teal orbs, knowing it was reflected in his green eyes.
“The woman you’re being right now.”
“I wanted to tell you so many times, Mark.” She admitted,
feeling him wash her back, and sniffled as she buried her face in her knees,
having brought them up to rest against her chest. “I
wanted to come clean, but I knew if I did, I would lose you.
I’ve lost so many people in my life because of what I’ve done.
I never felt regret for how my life is…until now.
I don’t want to be like this anymore.” She started crying, wrapping her
arms around her knees, and began to sob. She
couldn’t believe she was opening up to her husband this way, but felt relieved
that someone was willing to listen to her.
Mark felt his heart break at her tears, at the obvious
pain in her tone, and sighed. Setting aside the
washcloth, he ran a strong hand up and down her back soothingly, just listening
to her. “You don’t’ have to be like that, Jemma.
The choice is yours, darlin’.” He murmured, still caressing her.
“You can either run and keep on goin’ like you are or you can stay here
and help us fight him, make a complete change in your life.
The choice is yours, darlin’.”
“It doesn’t matter. In the
end, I’ll still lose what I want, like I always do.” She softly stated, trying
to put the edge in her voice, but it wasn’t happening.
She slowly stood up from the bath, pressing her hand
against the shower wall and wrapped a towel around her body, tucking it in
between her breasts. She stepped out slowly, not
surprised when Mark helped her, and raked a hand through her damp hair before
walking over to the sink. She looked in the mirror,
seeing the person staring her in the face, and felt like killing herself at that
moment. Just putting a bullet in her head would end
all of her pain and misery as she limped out into the bedroom.
She collapsed on the bed and laid down, curling up in a ball and closed
her eyes, the tears never stopping.
Mark leaned in the bathroom doorway, watching her cry.
He knew she deserved to feel like this, especially after all the wrong
she’d done in her life. All the people she must have
hurt. At the same time though, seeing her in this
much emotional and physical pain was tearing his already broken heart into
millions of pieces. Sighing, Mark raked a hand
through his hair and walked over to sit on the bed beside her, reaching out to
take her hand in his.
“You’ll only lose it, Jemma, if yer not fightin’ hard
enough to keep it.” He whispered in her ear.
“How can I fight to keep you when I know you don’t want
me around anymore than I have to be, Mark?” She questioned heartbrokenly,
sniffling, and shook her head before standing up from the bed.
She was ignoring every single bit of pain that was surging through her as
she walked over to the dresser, pulling clothes out left and right, and finally
found what she wanted. She pulled on a pair of black
panties with pants that fit her like a second skin and then discarded her towel
abruptly. “I’m leaving.
I don’t belong here. I never did and I never will.”
She pulled out a bra and clipped it on, which was black, her favorite color and
then began sifting through her dresser drawers for a shirt.
Mark watched her, not moving to stop her, knowing if she
didn’t open her eyes now, she never would.
“Jemma…how do you know what I want? Did you honestly
ever stop to think about it?” He asked softly, watching her.
Jemma stopped, a shirt in her hand, and slowly turned
around to face him with tears shining in her teal eyes.
“What do you want, Mark?” She finally asked, raking a hand through her
red hair, and crossed her arms in front of her chest, the shirt hanging from her
hand. “You need to tell me what you want because
right now I’m so confused I don’t even know what to think.” She was being honest
with him and wanted to know what was going through his mind.
Mark slowly stood up to his full height, staring down at
her intensely. “I want to know who you really are,
Jemma.” He said softly. “Are you the woman who
smashed my heart to pieces or are you the woman I’m seein’ right now?” He
reached out, catching a lock of her red hair between his fingers, gently rubbing
it, feeling how soft it was. He heard something
downstairs and rolled his eyes, wondering what those fuckers were doing to his
house now.
Jemma stared back into his emerald green eyes, not
believing what he just said, and sighed heavily as she raked a hand through her
hair. “I don’t know who I am anymore, Mark.
But I know I don’t like the person I was that smashed your heart into
pieces. I hate that side of me.
You’ve brought out a whole different one over the year we’ve been married
and made me feel things I’ve never felt before.” She admitted quietly, knowing
he was getting annoyed by the people in the house, and couldn’t wait for this
predicament to be over with. “Do you want a
divorce?” She finally asked, swallowing hard, and couldn’t turn away from his
gaze no matter how badly she wanted too.
“No.” Mark said quietly. “I
don’t. At first, I did.
I wanted to wipe yer memory clean so I could lose the pain, but…” He ran a hand
down his face, looking at her thoughtfully, feeling like he was about to place
his heart in her hands again. Wondering briefly if
that was the smartest thing to do since she’d already ripped it apart once.
“But now, I want to be with the woman I married.”
Jemma heard that and dropped to her knees on the floor,
tears pouring down her face like two rapid streams, not caring what was going on
downstairs. She coughed, ignoring the pain in her
ribs, and started crying hard. She thought Mark
hated her and wanted her gone. She thought so many
things, but was wrong about all of them. “I don’t
deserve this!!” She whispered out harshly, not believing how big of a heart this
man had in him. It was unbelievable!
“I don’t deserve you or anything you’ve done for me!!
I deserve to be thrown out on my ass and to never see you again!!”
Mark frowned, looking down at her and wanting to comfort
her, but at the same time, he couldn’t ignore the ruckus happening downstairs in
his house anymore. Sighing, Mark gently lifted Jemma
to her feet, tenderly kissing her head before guiding her over to the bed.
“I have to go see what’s goin’ on, darlin’.” He said, obviously reluctant
to leave her.
Jemma nodded back at him, not having the strength to even
attempt to leave, and she wasn’t going to either.
Not after what Mark said. She refused to break his
heart again as she sniffled, leaning further back against the pillows, and
suddenly felt like something wasn’t right. “Mark!”
She gasped out, losing her breath and doubled over, confusion and fear in her
features. “Something’s wrong!”
Chapter 21
Steve was cursing up a storm, a string of words coming
from his mouth, and began choking Jeff. John and
Glenn restrained him while Matt and Jeff had Paul.
Ashley hadn’t gone after Corence, knowing she needed sometime to herself.
Steve growled as he hauled off, decking the wall so hard, he put a hole
right through it. “FUCKING BITCH!”
“STEVE, CALM DOWN!” Randy bellowed, finally having
enough, not realizing Corence had fled the room, and shook his head in
disappointment at Jeff. “What the fuck were you
thinking kissing someone who’s taken, moron?!”
“I was giving her something Steve couldn’t apparently.”
Jeff shot back, defending himself, tired of being everyone’s gofer and groaned
when Steve decked him in the face, breaking his nose this time.
“FUCK!”
A shrieked came from upstairs suddenly, which was ear
piecing, and suddenly went silent. “CORENCE!” Ashley
screamed through her tears, rushing out of the room.
“Shit!” Glenn cursed, hauling ass out of the room,
stumbling over his own two feet, and cursed when he seen the front door wide
open, hearing tires squealing. “MARK!”
“CORENCE!!” Jemma screamed out, finally knowing what the
feeling was, and started crying hysterically. David
had her. She could feel it and went to go near the
bedroom door to walk out, only to fall flat on her face.
“CORENCE!!!”
Mark heard the scream, then Glenn’s cry, rushing from the
room, tossing open the door and pounding down the steps.
“WHAT HAPPENED?” He bellowed angrily, looking at the wide open front
door. “WHERE IS SHE?”
Ashley heard Jemma’s screams and amid her own fear,
panicking, tears crawled up the stairs. Literally
crawled since her feet wouldn’t hold her and made it into the bedroom.
Sobbing just as hysterically as she made her way to Jemma, shakily
helping her to a kneeling position as she gasped out, “He has her!”
“CORENCE!!” Jeff shouted, shoving Steve away from him,
who had a worried look in his blue eyes and bolted out of the room.
He seen the front door swinging open and shook his head, raking a hand
through his hair, tears burning in his green eyes.
“FUCK!”
“No…” Steve shook his head, not believing this was
happening, and bolted out of the room. He ran out of
the front door and down the steps, seeing the tire marks in the grass, and
dropped to his knees. “NO!!!!!!!
CORENCE!!!!!!!!!!!!” Steve screeched out, tears pouring down his cheeks
as his heart shattered. He’d broken his promise to
protect her and pounded his fists repeatedly into the ground.
“I know!!” Jemma cried out, not believing this was
happening. The feeling in the pit of her stomach had
been sensing David was in the house, but she’d been too late.
She slowly got her feet with Ashley’s help, trembling from head to toe,
and walked out of the room, needing to find any evidence that seen he’d taken
her. “Damn it!!”
“Fuck!” Mark cursed, half of him wanting to breakdown and
the other half knowing there was no time for that.
“Glenn, go get the damn guns.” He ordered, his tone turning to ice, green eyes
showing worry before going eerily blank. Glenn knew
better then to argue and did as he was told. Mark
spun around when he seen Ashley and Jemma, walking over to help them both,
seeing their legs were shaking. “Do you know where
he might’ve taken her?” Jemma looked at Mark, pure fear evident in her eyes, and
suddenly couldn’t take it anymore. She suddenly
collapsed, her body shrouding in darkness. The
emotional, physical and mental exhaustion that she’d gone through the past few
days. Especially that night with Mark, had been too
much for her to take.
“WAKE HER UP!! SHE KNOWS
WHERE HE’S TAKEN HER!!” Jeff was frantic and beyond thinking rationally as he
started shaking Jemma so hard, her head began bobbing dangerously back and
forth. Not believing this was happening.
He’d gotten carried away and actually slapped her across the face, hoping
that would jolt her awake. “WAKE UP!”
Mark turned around and punched Jeff so hard, the smaller
man went flying across the room. “Are you out of
your damn mind?” He growled, cradling Jemma to him, checking her pulse and
seeing the fresh red mark on her face, growling dangerously.
He stood up, her in his arms and looked around at everyone assembled,
knowing without Jemma awake, they had nothing to work with.
David would be miles away by now. “Get Steve
in here and…try…to sleep. Tomorrow morning we…” He
shook his head, feeling like such an ass, telling them to sleep when Lord knows
what was happening or about to happen to his baby sister.
What else could he say? He sighed and carried
Jemma back upstairs.
Steve stayed outside, refusing to come in, and kept
pounding his fists on the ground. He couldn’t
believe he’d done it. He’d let the bastard get her
from right under his and everyone else’s nose! He
growled from low in the back of his throat, his blue eyes narrowing to slits,
and gripped grass in his hands, letting it slip from his hands.
“I’ll find you, Cor. When I do, his ass is
MINE!” Steve vowed, but didn’t move as the full lit moon shined down on him.
The first person, which was John, who tried to move Steve got decked in
the face. He wasn’t going anywhere.
He was staying out there all night, staring at the open gate, the tire
marks, and felt his anger rising more and more. If
that bastard harmed one hair on her head, he was going to snap a bone for every
hair that was touched. “I will get you back, Cor.
So help me god, I will.” He promised, not moving, not caring if his knees
were going numb.
~*~*~*~*~*~
Corence groaned, raising her head off of a pillow,
blinking, her head feeling like it weighed a million pounds and finally dropped
it back down. “Steve?” She whispered past parched
lips, trying to work up enough saliva to take away the cotton mouth she was
feeling.
“No, my angel. Steve isn’t
here.” Corence frowned, watching blurrily as someone stepped into her line of
vision, wishing she could see straight. David smiled
down at the woman he loved, reaching down to tenderly brush away a lock of her
unruly red hair. “Relax beautiful…” He murmured.
Corence started sobbing violently when her vision
suddenly cleared. Seeing who was sitting on the bed
beside her. Shying away from him when he stroked her
hair. She remembered all too well the notes he had
sent her. The things he had done to Jemma.
“Ssshhhh angel.” David soothed, brushing the tips of his
fingers down her lips, groaning at how soft they felt.
Like rose petals. “I’m not going to hurt you.
I could never hurt you, my love.”
Her green eyes widened in pure terror when he bent down
to kiss her.
David sighed, slipping his tongue past Corence’s sweet
lips, frowning and pulling back, staring down at her, concern shining in his
brown eyes. “You’re hungry.” He said gently,
caressing her growling stomach. Corence only nodded,
silently thanking the stars for intervening. “I’ll
be back my love.” He murmured, brushing his lips against hers before tightening
the binds he’d used to hold her down, not wanting her to escape while he was
out.
Corence burst into tears the minute the door closed
behind him.
~*~*~*~*~*~
Steve had been an absolute bear for the past three days,
hardly speaking two words. He was carrying a
shotgun, after wrestling it away from Mark.
Promising he wouldn’t shoot Jeff…yet. He wasn’t
through with the kid, but right now, he had more important things to worry
about. Like getting his girlfriend back in his
strong, secure arms.
Jemma slowly opened her eyes and looked around the room,
feeling her head swimming. The events from three
days later flowed through her mind, causing her to bolt up, and shouted out,
“Corence!!” Tears were streaming down her cheeks as she ripped the comforter off
of her body and took a step from the bed. Only to
fall, her hands catching her before her face collided with the carpeted floor.
Mark shot up from the chair he’d been dozing in, shotgun
across his lap, getting to his feet. He stared down
at Jemma for a minute before setting aside the gun and rushing to help her up,
gently lifting her off the floor. “Jem, calm down,
stop crying.” He ordered, needing her calm if she was to be of any use to him.
“He’s…got her!! H-He’s got
her, Mark!!” Jemma was going into hysterics as she started sobbing
uncomfortably, and cried out in pain when he shook her.
It wasn’t hard, but enough to get her mind focused on what was happening
around her. She looked up into his eyes and finally
collapsed back against him, not fainting this time, but she was still incredibly
weak.
Mark nodded grimly, scooping her up into his arms and
sitting on the bed, her on his lap. “Yes Jem, he
does. I need to you think hard, darlin’.
Try to think if you know of ANY place he might’ve taken her.
Where’d he take you?” He asked softly, urgency in his voice.
It’d been three days. Who KNEW what that sick
fuck had done to Corence by now?
Jemma nodded, trying to think, and knew there was only
one place he could’ve taken her. She knew it was
around an hour away from her and slowly looked up into his emerald green eyes,
knowing he’d protect her with his life. “There is a
place. That night I snuck out after we…made
love…multiple times.” She cringed, remembering their talk about a baby, and knew
she’d have to come clean about the birth control pills.
She wouldn’t do that though until after this was taken care of.
“It’s the only shot we have at this point.”
Mark nodded, too worried about his sister to dwell on the
issues between him and Jemma. There would be time
for that later. “Good, I’ll send Ashley up to help
you get dressed, then you’re comin’ downstairs to give us all a rundown of this
place.” He said in a firm voice, his hand gentle.
Though as he caressed her cheek, leaning forward to kiss her forehead before
walking out of the room. “BOYS, get around, we’re
fuckin’ goin’ hunting!”
“ABOUT TIME!” Matt shouted in pure relief.
Jemma sighed heavily as she watched Mark walk out of the
bedroom, tears falling down her cheeks, and knew he was going after David.
She didn’t know if she was making the right decision or not, but knew she
couldn’t allow David to win. She had one place in
mind as she slowly stood up from the bed, wincing in
pain, but sucked it up. She pulled on a pair of
black jeans with a tank top and looked in the mirror.
She pulled her long hair back in a ponytail, wetting it down with the
spray bottle, and then outlined her eyes with black eyeliner.
Whether Mark liked it or not, she was going.
She had too. She finished and walked out of the room
and downstairs, seeing everyone buzzing about, and walked over to the fridge
with a glass in hand she snagged from the table.
Everyone was completely silent as she filled it up to the rim with orange juice
and began downing it, ignoring all the eyes on her.
Mark cleared his throat, looking around before gesturing
to an open door. The bar room.
Watching as everyone filed in before looking back at Jemma.
He watched her and shook his head, refilling her glass before placing a
hand on the small of her back, guiding her inside as well.
Glenn was busy checking his pockets, leaning against a wall with John,
who was busy replacing the clip in his gun.
“Well, you said we’re going hunting.
Where we off too?” Matt asked, eagerly, wanting to get Corence back safe
and sound. Mark looked expectantly at Jemma, waiting
for her to speak.
Jemma finished off her second glass of orange juice
before setting it down, ignoring the pain flowing throughout her body, and
sighed. “I’m not saying a word until Mark agrees
that I can go with.” She stated, crossing her arms in front of her chest,
knowing he wouldn’t allow it.
“Jemma, you have to tell us where she’s at or else I’ll
fuck ya up.” Steve threatened, his blue eyes narrowed.
“Is THAT right?” Jemma challenged, raising an eyebrow,
and scoffed when he just nodded his head. “Stevie
boy, sit your ass down before you hurt yourself.” She then looked expectantly at
Mark, cracking her knuckles, and flexed them. “I
want payback for what he did to me so I’m going too.”
“Hell Jem, no offense intended, but you better be
shooting quicker then everyone else cause none of us are much worried about
hurting the son of a bitch so much as killing him.” John said, knowing Mark
would allow her to go.
“As long as a bullet gets put through the fucker’s head,
I don’t care who goes.” Mark said, nodding at Jemma to let her know she could go
with them.
“Fuck, and here I was hoping we could slice off his
balls.” Ashley grumbled, sounding downright disappointed.
“Where we going too, Jemma?” Glenn asked, cracking his
knuckles, staring intently at her.
“Before I revealed to all of you who I really was, I
snuck out the night before Mark found out about David’s parole.
I met him at this old looking shabby hotel room and that’s when I told
him he had two weeks or else I was coming clean with everything.” Jemma
explained, sighing heavily and began pacing back and forth, chewing on her
thumbnail, her eyebrows drawing together. “My guess
would be he took her there, especially with how unstable he was.
And if ANYONE is putting a bullet through his head…” She paused, staring
straight into her husband’s eyes, hers filled with pure venom.
“It’s going to be me.”
Randy nodded, looking at Mark, who had this deceptively
calm expression and swallowed hard. “We’re really
gonna kill him?” He asked hesitantly, not sure if he was comfortable with this.
“Stop being a pansy ass!” Paul growled, smacking Randy
upside the head, and nodded back at Jemma. “As long
as we all get a little piece of him, I don’t have a problem with you ending
him.”
Mark didn’t say a word, just nodded. He
didn’t care, one way or another, David was dying. He
didn’t want to draw it out, torture the son of a bitch.
He just wanted him dead. Plain and simple.
“Shouldn’t Cor get a chance to put a bullet through his head?” Matt asked
casually, thinking she had every right to have a shot at David for everything
he’d put her through.
“Shaddup, who cares? As long
as the cocksucker is dead that should satisfy us.” Ashley stated, smacking her
boyfriend in the arm.
“Very true.” Jemma nodded at Ashley, smiling a bit,
though it was bitter as she cracked her knuckles on her other hand, a deadly
look coming over her eyes. “It’s an hour away from
here. Thanks to Mark living out in the middle of
nowhere.” She sighed, knowing it was going to be the longest ride of her life.
“Get all the weapons you can muster up and meet down here in twenty
minutes.” She watched as everyone nodded and stood up, walking past her and up
the stairs, leaving her and Mark alone.
Chapter 22
Mark shook his head, laughing softly.
“Darlin’, they’ll be back in five, the weapons have been gathered since
the night you were dropped on the porch.” He informed her, walking over to
gently place his hands on her hips, staring down at her.
Jemma shrugged, staring up into his emerald green eyes,
and felt a small smile curve her lips. “Didn’t
know.” She made it sound nonchalant as she reached her hand up, caressing his
face with the back of her hand, feeling her hips scorching from his heated
touch. “You ready to end this once and for all?” She
asked quietly, a hint of dangerous intentions evident in her voice.
Mark nodded, his emerald green eyes, normally sparkling
with warmth, were now chilled over like ice. “I’ve
been ready. Now is it an hour there driving the
speed limit?” He asked casually, arching an eyebrow.
Jemma giggled wickedly, her eyes also iced over, and
shook her head. “Nope it’s an hour when you do
ninety an hour.” She informed him, winking before walking out of the bar room.
She seen all the weapons and smirked, seeing her guns.
She picked them up, twirling them in her hands, and slipped her holsters
on before sliding the guns inside of them. She then
wrapped her knife belt around her waist that hid beneath her shirt, and took out
her favorite six inch blade, running her finger along the sharp edge, and
nodded. “Perfect.” It sounded like a deadly purr the
way she said it.
“Tell me I can’t go one more time Matthew, and I’ll slit
your throat.” Ashley threatened as she and the brothers walked up the stairs,
her hand straying to the side of her pants.
“Ash, it’s too damn dangerous!” Matt growled, refusing to
let his girlfriend put herself in danger.
“Matt, shut up. She’s going
if she fuckin’ wants too.” Marks napped, not in the mood for the arguing.
He just wanted to find his sister and kill David.
Honestly was that so much to ask? “Everyone
ready? Good, let’s go.”
Jemma didn’t say a word. She
just slid her gun out and aimed it at Matt, who automatically put his hands up,
and smirked. “YOU’RE staying her and if you don’t
like it, then I’ll get the dogs to baby-sit you and BELIEVE ME when I say this,
they do an exceptionally good job.” She looked at Ashley with a smirk, who came
to her side, and clicked the trigger back when Matt started charging at her.
“I wouldn’t do that, Mattie boy.”
“NOW WAIT JUST A GODDAMN MINUTE-” Jeff started to shriek
when another gun was aimed at him, causing his green eyes to widen, and
immediately shot his hands up in the air in surrender.
“You’re staying here too.” Jemma commanded, that cold
smirk never leaving her lips, and looked back at her husband.
“NOW we’re ready to go.”
Mark shook his head, his own weapon of choice was a sawed
off shotgun and it was hidden beneath his black leather duster.
He looked at Jemma, smirking slightly, his own eyes cold.
“You two have fun watchin’ the house now.” He said to Mat and Jeff as he
passed mockingly.
“Fuck off.” Matt sneered, shoving Jeff behind him when
Steve passed. “Keep your mouth shut, Jeffy.” Ashley
spared her boyfriend one last glance before following Glenn out the door.
“Goddamn it, I wanna go!!” Jeff whined, stomping his
feet, and groaned when Matt elbowed him in the stomach.
He growled and tackled him to the floor, knocking over a kitchen chair,
but he didn’t care. He had to take his aggression
out on someone.
“YOU COCKSUCKER!” Matt shrieked, gouging his thumbs in
his brother’s eyes, pushing Jeff away when Jeff let out a scream.
“Fightin’ ain’t getting you anywhere, Jeff.
All you can do is sit-” He shoved Jeff down onto his ass.
“Your cotton ass down and WAIT!”
“You ever stop to think about what’s gonna happen to us
if we get caught?” John asked Randy as he slid into the black SUV.
“I honestly don’t care.” Randy stated, raking a hand
through his hair. He was sitting in the passenger
seat while Glenn drove, John and Ashley in the back.
“Fuck, we’ll be doing the world a service.
They’ll probably give us all medals or something.” Glenn snorted,
following Jemma out of the drive, a blow torch beside him on the floor.
“Besides, we’re not getting caught, kid so shut it.”
Ashley shifted, looking back and forth between John and
Randy, and asked quietly, “Thinks he’s alright?”
Steve got in his own car with Paul in the passenger seat,
knowing three cars was a bit much, but nobody was about to ride with the
demented married couple of Jemma and Mark. All Steve
cared about was finding Corence and getting her away from David.
His weapon of choice was a sawed off shotgun like Mark, refusing to use
anything else. Paul had his favorite, a
sledgehammer. “You ready to do this man?” He asked,
turning the ignition of the car on.
“I’ve been ready since I arrived.” Paul answered without
hesitation, stroking his sledgehammer like it was his best friend.
Jemma raced Mark to the car, smirking since she’d pick
pocketed him for the keys, and dangled them in front of him when he went to
snatch them from her. “You don’t know the way.
I’m driving. Deal with it.” She stated,
getting in the driver’s side, and unlocked the door for him before sliding the
key in the ignition, buckling up. She had all of her
weapons securely on her, not about to go without extra backup.
Mark didn’t care that Jemma was driving, as long as they
got there as quickly as possible was all that concerned him.
“Will he be expectin’ us, Jem?” He asked, staring out the window.
“I’m inclined to think the son of a bitch is gonna be…too occupied-” He
swallowed hard. “To be thinkin’ right.”
“He won’t know what hit him, Mark.” Jemma stated, having
all the confidence in the world that David wasn’t thinking straight.
The motherfucker was too obsessed with Corence to be thinking logically
and that would definitely work in their favor.
“We’re going to get her back, you have my word on that.” She vowed, her voice
full of darkness, but never took her teal eyes off the road.
Punching close to one hundred miles an hour, Jemma wanted to make it
there before the hour passed.
Mark frowned, the lines in his face deepening, pressing
his forehead to the cool window. If that son of a
bitch laid one finger on his sister…fuck just killing him.
Mark would be taking Ashley up on her advice of slicing his balls off.
Forty five minutes later, Jemma pulled up on the side of
the road, causing Mark to look at her with a raised eyebrow.
“If he sees the cars, he’ll know we’re here.” She simply explained as if
it were the most obvious thing in the world and shook her head.
She slid out of the truck, closing the door quietly, and brought her gun
out as everyone got out. “I need two people here to
watch the cars and watch for cops. This is a
deserted hotel so nobody is staying here. This has
been where David has been hiding out for the past year he’s been out on parole.’
She informed them all, clicking the trigger back, and nodded as she twirled it
in her hand. “Do we have any volunteers or do I pick
them out myself?” When nobody spoke, Jemma sighed as she rolled her eyes and
shook her head. “Fine, Ashley and John are staying
here. The rest of you, let’s go get Corence back,
shall we?” She sounded eerily calm and chipper in a deadly sort of way.
Mark just shook his head, eyes fastened on his wife, his gun within easy
reaching range.
“She has watched way too many movies.” Glenn murmured to
Randy, who just nodded, fingering his own weapon almost lovingly, which was a
crowbar.
“Just go get her and kill the fucker.” Ashley said,
looking at Mark then to Jemma.
“And hurry because we look mildly retarded like this.
If this place is abandoned, anyone driving by is gonna wonder about us.”
John added.
Mark nodded, squaring his shoulders, and stated, “Let’s
get it done.”
~*~*~*~*~*~
Corence had milked her food, taking tiny bites, chewing
slowly, counting to one hundred before swallowing.
Unnerved because David watched as if it was the most interesting thing in the
world. Her green eyes darted back and forth for a
weapon, sighing when she did not see any. He’d
unchained her arms so she could sit up, but that was it.
She wished she could scoot away, not wanting to be anywhere near this
psychopath. Finally, she was finished and could only
watch as he took away the plate, swallowing hard.
David stared at her, his brown eyes taking her in
hungrily. Finally, he leaned forward and pressed a
gentle kiss to Corence’s lips. The kiss turning more
and more violent with each passing second. Unable to
control the desire he had felt for her for over a year now.
Growling hungrily as he forced her down onto the bed.
She was going to be his on this night whether she wanted too or not.
“NO, PLEASE DON’T!” Corence screamed, tears streaming
down her face, trying to hold her torn shirt together.
David grunted, nipping at her neck, his hands roaming her
body greedily. “Ssshhhh my love, it’s alright.” He
murmured huskily, licking his lips at the thought of about to get what he’d
dreamed about for so long.
~*~*~*~*~*~
Jemma advised John and Ashley to stay in one of the cars
and keep low, but still watch out for any cars or cops.
She then headed toward the building, looking at the stairs, and nodded.
Mark was right behind her, followed by Steve, Paul, Glenn and Randy.
Randy had a crowbar in his hand for his weapon choice, not really wanting
to get involved in the blood bath that was about to commence, and swallowed
hard. He finally backed out at the last minute and
hightailed it back to the car with Ashley and John, causing Jemma to snort.
What a pussy! Once they climbed the stairs,
Jemma stopped, hearing screaming and had to stop as she braced her hand on the
wall, feeling like the breath was knocked out of her.
“What’s wrong?” Steve demanded in a whisper, raking a
hand over his bald head, cocking the sawed off shotgun in the air.
He was ready to blow David’s heart out of his chest and felt his own
lodge in his throat when he heard another scream. It
was Corence.
Mark barely repressed a growl, green eyes darkening to a
dangerous color, his mouth set in a grim line. He
reached for his own shotgun, glancing down at Jemma and gently pulled her off of
the wall. “Darlin’, you can’t stop now.” He
whispered, concern flashing in his eyes for a brief second for her.
“Let’s end this and go home.” He traced his thumb over her lower lip.
Home. Jemma smiled when he
referred to his house as their home. She nodded,
swallowing hard, and ignored the memories of what David had done to her that
plagued her mind. She kept walking, taking out both
of her guns, and clicked the triggers back. She
finally stopped in front of the room, her heart pounding vigorously in her chest
when she heard another scream. She mentally counted
to three before kicking the door in, startling David out of his wits, and felt
her eyes narrow to slits at what she saw.
“Get off of her NOW, David.” Jemma ordered, pointing both
guns directly at him. Her teal eyes widened suddenly
when David moved behind a hysterical Corence and drew a blade from his back
pocket, pressing it right to her throat, and instantly stopped Mark and the
others from advancing any further. “Don’t move.” She
ordered them, knowing Corence’s life was in David’s hands now.
“Let her go!!” Steve growled venomously, locking eyes
with Corence, who looked scared out of her mind. He
honestly didn’t blame her and wanted to just shoot the fucker between the eyes,
but had to remain calm. The last thing he wanted was
to have Corence’s death added along with David’s.
Mark grunted, watching as David drew Corence as far as
the chains around her ankles would allow. Using her
as a human shield. Fucking chickenshit son of a
bitch! He reluctantly lowered his shotgun, making a
hand gesture for everyone to lower their weapons as well.
He was getting Corence out of her alive and knew they had to comply with
whatever David wanted. For now.
Corence whimpered, her eyes moving over everyone
assembled before her, gasping when the cold steel bit into her throat, fighting
back a fresh onslaught of tears. David’s brown eyes
were also taking them all in, looking like a trapped rat.
“I go, she goes.” He hissed, digging the knife against her neck even
together, feeling her blood slowly trail over his fingers.
“We’ll die together, my love.” David murmured in her ear, not taking his
eyes off of his enemies. “Drop your weapons!” He
barked, narrowing his eyes at Jemma, adjusting Corence so he was protected.
“ALL of them.”
“Okay, alright David, just don’t hurt her.” Jemma said,
lowering both of her guns, and raised her hands up, trying to calm down her
thudding heart. She looked at all of the guys with
her, seeing them slowly lower their weapons, even Steve, and swallowed hard.
“Come on, David. Don’t hurt the woman you
love. She loves you so much and you’re hurting her.”
Jemma soothed, her voice soft and calming as she locked eyes with Corence.
Silently telling her to play along for now and not to question it.
“Do you honestly want to hurt the woman you love and who loves you back?”
Steve and the rest were all thinking the same thing,
which was, ‘WAS JEMMA OUT OF HER DAMNED MIND?!’ They
thought it, didn’t say it, which was a smart move on all their parts because
David looked like he could slit Corence’s throat at any given second.
David frowned, his eyebrows drawing together, only
slightly letting up on the pressure with the blade.
“No…” He said slowly, then growled. “But if you
think I’m going to die without her!”
Corence bit back a yelp, staring into Jemma’s eyes,
repressing shivers. “David, please baby, I know you
don’t mean too, but you’re hurting me.” She whispered, her voice a soft, sweet
caress. Contrition instantly filled his eyes at her
words.
‘Dear sweet Jesus, this man was out of his damn mind!’
Mark thought, watching as David’s moods bounced back and forth dangerously,
knowing one wrong word or move could send Corence to her death.
Jemma knew it was now or never, especially with David
looking back and forth on the floor. A second later,
a knife was thrown, lodging right in his throat, and she pulled Corence out of
harm’s way, right into Mark’s arms. She watched as
the man who hired her, who’d taken her life for two years, who raped and beat
her within an inch of her life, slowly died before them.
She’d used her favorite six inch blade, but that wasn’t enough.
Tears of pain and anger slid down her cheeks as she picked up both of her
guns and started unloading bullet after piercing bullet within his body.
She did it until the shells were completely empty before blowing on both
of them, sliding them in her holsters, and wiped her tears away before spitting
on his bloodied, dead corpse.
“Burn in Hell, asshole.” She then turned around, staring
icily at Glenn, and nodded at him. “Burn it down,
along with him.” She ordered and walked over to Corence, hugging her tightly,
stroking her hair with her hand. “Shhh it’s over,
Cor. It’s over, sweetheart.”
Mark frowned when Corence couldn’t stop crying and passed
her to Steve, seeing the tears on Jemma’s face and picked her up, holding her
close and carrying her out of the building. The
smell of Glenn’s blow torch followed them, knowing Glenn was doing what he did
best. Arson.
“Hurry!” Ashley screeched, seeing them walking out of the
building along with smoke pouring from a window.
“Cops are coming!” John already had all the cars running, hearing the sirens in
the distance, knowing they’d been called on.
Jemma just snuggled into Mark’s arms, the tears not
stopping, and allowed him to carry her back to the car.
He set her in the passenger seat of the car before sliding into the
driver’s side. He peeled out of there, making sure
to take all of their weapons, and left no traces behind.
Paul got in the driver’s side of the car Steve drove, knowing he refused
to let Corence go, and took off like a bat out of Hell as soon as both were in
the car with him. Followed by Glenn, Randy, John and
Ashley. Together, they all headed back to the house,
hoping the cops didn’t trace the arson back to them or the murder for that
matter.
Chapter 23
Glenn started smirking when the building completely went
up, glancing at Randy and Ashley, how just kind of gaped at him and shrugged.
“I like fire and I like bombs.” He said simply.
Mark kept his green eyes on the road, taking the back
ways home, stopping midway to pull off onto an abandoned property.
“We’re swapping cars.” He explained when Jemma shot him a look.
“We’ve had a lot of time to think about this if you can’t tell, darlin’.”
Glenn destroyed the old cars with a smile on his face.
“Man, you don’t like set people on fire, do you?” Randy
asked hesitantly, a shaky smile on his face as he stared at his friend, who was
getting blow torch happy, a demented smile on his face.
Glenn arched an eyebrow, tossing the blow torch into the
flaming car before getting in the SUV and peeled out of there like a bat out of
Hell. Not wanting to be barbequed himself when they
blew up. “On occasion.” He said simply.
“Smart idea.” Jemma complimented, glad her husband had
been smart enough to think this through, and allowed him to guide her to the new
car. He helped her into the truck and she buckled
up, leaning her head against the window and sighed heavily, closing her eyes.
She couldn’t believe she’d murdered again and knew that was going to be
the last life she took. Even though David had it
coming for what he put her and everyone else through, especially Corence.
Mark nodded, heading towards home.
“You alright?” He asked, reaching across the seat to take her hand and
gently squeezed.
“I will be.” She whispered back softly, squeezing his
hand in return, and stared out the window as a few more tears slipped down her
cheeks. Mark sighed, wondering if she was going to
need therapy after everything that had happened to her in her life.
Compound this on top and then figured he’d just put her and Corence
through it together.
Steve carried Corence to the new car, Paul driving again,
and slid into the passenger seat. He kissed her
forehead and rocked her back and forth, running his fingers through her hair,
glad as he was safe. He’d wrapped his bandana around
her throat, suppressing the blood flow, and whispered how much he loved her.
“I love you so much, baby.” He murmured, burying his face in her hair,
and felt a tear slip down his cheek.
Corence snuggled against him, crying softly now.
She looked up at him, wiping away his tear, and whispered back in a
hoarse voice, “I love you too.”
Steve smiled in relief when he heard that, holding her
tighter against his strong body, and kissed her lips softly.
“I’m not mad anymore. I don’t even care bout
what happened between you and Jeff. I just want to
be with ya, baby. I love ya and I want ya forever,
no matter what. Forgive me, Cor.
Please honey, forgive me.” He ran his fingers through her hair
continuously as Paul headed back to Mark’s ranch.
Corence blushed, honestly having forgotten about the whole thing with Jeff due
to everything that had happened and just nodded, burying her face against
Steve’s shoulder.
They arrived at the ranch an hour later, Mark going
eighty instead of one hundred miles an hour, and Jemma sighed heavily.
She stared up at the place she’d called home and suddenly felt sick to
her stomach. She lied to the man sitting right next
to her and broke his heart. She didn’t deserve to be
here. Didn’t deserve his love.
She sighed heavily, raking her hands through her fiery red hair, and
tried to keep her bottom lip from trembling, but it wasn’t happening.
What was going to happen now that this whole David ordeal was finally
over with?
As soon as Paul stopped the car, Steve got out, carrying
his girlfriend with him, and brought her into the house.
He punched Jeff in the face when he went to say a word, heading upstairs,
cradling Corence against his strong chest. He walked
up into the bedroom, slamming the door shut with his foot, and set her down
gently on the comfortable bedding. He kicked off his
shoes, sliding his shirt off before following, wrapping his arms around her
waist and curled up against her. Giving her all the
comfort and love she needed and more at that moment.
Mark set Jemma down only once they were in the bedroom,
having carried her inside the house, and instantly stripping her out of her
clothes. Both of them smelling like death and smoke.
Once they were naked, he lead her to the bathroom, turning on the shower,
adjusting the temperature before gently nudging her under the spray.
“You alright, Jemma?” He asked softly.
“Yeah, I’m fine. Not the
first killing I’ve done.” She joked bitterly, stepping beneath the hot sprays,
and allowed the water to cascade down her body.
Washing away all reminiscence of what happened that
night. She closed her eyes, her wet hair trailing
down her back in waves, her hands pressed against the shower wall before her.
There was a second shower spray that was reaching Mark nicely so Jemma
wasn’t hogging all the water. This was HIS shower in
HIS house after all. She sighed heavily, not able to
move and lowered her head, just letting the water pound down on her back.
Mark sighed, reaching for the sponge and her body wash,
lathering it and began to wash her, taking his time.
“Jemma, what’re you thinkin’, darlin’?” He asked softly, cupping her chin and
forcing her to look at him, staring down at her out of piercing green eyes.
“What’s going to happen now…between us?” She hesitantly
replied, but was being honest with him. She was glad
the water was still beating down on her because her tears were mixing with the
sprays. She sighed as he washed her body, the smell
of jasmine entering her nostrils, and felt a small smile tugging at the corners
of her lips.
Mark sighed again, raking a hand through his wet hair,
turning her so he could do her back. “That’s up to
you, Jemma.” He said softly, trailing a finger down her spine gently.
“If yer wantin’…to leave, you can leave. I
want you to stay though, darlin’.” He admitted, being honest with her, and once
again putting his heart in her hands. “I’d like fer
us to…truly get to know each other this time.”
Jemma bit her bottom lip when she heard that, not
believing after everything she’d done to him that he wanted her to stay.
She sniffled a little, feeling a shiver course down her spine when she
felt his finger trail down her spine, and slowly turned around to face him.
She stared into his eyes for a long moment, studying him, and finally
nodded before wrapping her arms around his neck, hugging him close to her body.
“I love you so much, Mark.” She whispered, meaning what she said, and
hoped he believed her as the tears once again mixed with the water that pounded
down on them.
A huge sigh of relief escaped Mark’s lips, almost afraid
she’d laugh at him, and enfolded her in his strong embrace.
“I love you too, Jemma.” He murmured, kissing the top of her head, not
minding the water that beat down on them. This was
the woman he wanted to spend the rest of his life with, have children with
someday, everything. No matter what was in her past,
he’d forgive it. Help her to forget it.
Jemma started crying, burying her face in the crook of
his neck, and began to tremble. She knew she was
destined to be with this man all along. Even if he’d
started out as her job. Hearing him tell her he
loved her proved that fact as she kissed his neck before nuzzling it, not
wanting to be anywhere else. She wanted to be in his
arms forever and to start her new life fresh with him.
Mark let her cry on him, feeling his own tears mingling
with the shower sprays and smiled, beginning to lather her hair.
He knew Jemma and him were meant to be together.
Even if things had started out under false pretense.
“A new start, darlin’, for both of us.” He murmured, gently tipping her
head back to work out the shampoo, threading his fingers in her hair, staring
down at her lovingly.
“A new beginning sounds wonderful, sweetie.” She murmured
in reply, allowing him to wash the shampoo out of her hair, and sighed in
contentment. She ran her hands up and down his chest
with the bar of soap he always used, lathering his skin, and felt a genuine
smile cross her face. “You always did love washing
me.” She teased gently, running her hands down to his abs, and began caressing
them. She missed this.
She missed his touch, his warmth, everything about him, especially when he
pampered her.
Mark smirked, staring down at her, amusement twinkling in
his green eyes. “I love to do a lot of things to
you, darlin’.” He murmured, his voice low and husky, the smirk broadening when
she shivered. Enjoying the feeling of her washing
him, shivering himself.
“I know you do and I love doing a lot of things to you
too.” She stated and leaned forward, pressing open mouth kisses down his chest
to his abs, snaking her tongue out, and flicked them before stopping.
She wrapped her arms around his muscular waist, pressing her face to his
chest, and shakily inhaled. She still couldn’t
believe he wanted her to stay, but knew they had a lot to talk about still.
“Come on, let’s get out and have that talk you wanted.” She suggested
softly, turning the shower off and stepped out.
Smiling when he wrapped a towel around her body along with his strong arms.
In the past few days, Mark had honestly forgotten all
about that talk, but nodded anyway. He dried her
gently before wrapping a towel around his own waist, following her out to the
bedroom. He growled when she reached for clothes and
picked her up, depositing her on the bed before crawling alongside of her.
Jemma’s eyes widened slightly when he growled at her when she went for
clothes, not expecting it, and smiled when he crawled alongside of her on the
bed. She ran her fingers through his damp locks,
loving how soft his hair was, and sighed in contentment.
“Sweets, if you didn’t want me to wear clothes, you
could’ve just said something.” She giggled softly, finding it amusing that he
growled at her, and shook her head gently before kissing his forehead.
“Could’ve, but it’s more fun this way.” Mark smirked,
pulling Jemma down against him, smiling when she snuggled against him.
“Now darlin’…we need to talk about us.” He gently stroked her arm.
“What’re you lookin’ to do from here?”
“I’m staying here with you and getting to know you again,
Mark. You may not believe it, but who I was before
you found out was really me. The only thing that’s
changed is that I fell in love with you over the past year after we married.
But my love for motorcycles, orange juice, the scent of jasmine, picnics,
none of that was phony. That was really me.” She
explained quietly, running her fingers up and down his forearm, and sighed
heavily with regret. She hated how she broke his
heart. It was lethal, something that should’ve been
outlawed.
Mark studied her thoughtfully, toying with her red hair.
“And the other side of you? The one you
showed when you came clean? The one tonight?” He
murmured in question.
“I can’t deny that it’s not apart of me, Mark.” She
quietly whispered, feeling the tears beginning to slide down her cheeks, and
closed her eyes. “I don’t want that kind of life
anymore. I don’t’ want to kill and destroy people’s
lives anymore. I just want to have peace and
tranquility in my life for once.” Her voice remained a whisper, not trusting to
speak regularly, and sighed heavily.
Mark nodded, wishing the same thing for himself.
His life had been rocked off it’s foundation several times lately and he
didn’t like that. He wanted things the way they’d
been. Him and her. Happy
and in love. Corence living off down the road about
twenty minutes away. Steve coming over for weekend
fishing trips. He just wanted to be happy with Jemma
by his side. “Good because with any luck, that’s
what we’ll have.” He murmured, kissing her softly.
“Mark, there’s one more thing I need to tell you…” Jemma
hesitantly said, trailing off, and felt her bottom lip trembling.
She slowly extracted herself from his arms, the tears falling on the
carpeted floor below from her eyes, and walked over to her dresser drawer.
She pulled out the object, staring at it and threw it on the bed right
before him, wrapping her arms around herself. She
didn’t care if she was naked or not. He had the
right to know what she’d been doing lately. The
object on the bed was her birth control pills as she lowered her head in shame.
“I’m sorry…” She whispered heartbrokenly.
Mark stared down at the birth control, picking up and
reading the bottle. He looked up at Jemma, nodding
and tossed them back to her. “Considerin’ what you
were doin’, darlin’, I guess I can’t blame you fer not wantin’ to get pregnant.
Though now…” He wiggled his eyebrows, pulling her down onto the bed
again. “Come on, baby, I’m not mad at you.” He
whispered in her ear.
Jemma started laughing softly through her tears, staring
up into his emerald green eyes, and caressed his face with the back of her hand.
“Thank you…for giving me a second chance.” She kissed him softly,
wrapping her arms around his neck, and sighed when they broke apart.
“I do want a family with you, Mark…once we get to know each other better,
but I’m not going to take that shit anymore.
Whatever happens, happens, unless you want me to keep taking them.”
Mark shrugged. “It’s up to
you, darlin’. Keep takin’ them if you want, until
yer ready. Yer right though, we need to get to know
each other better first.” He gently nuzzled her neck, smirking when she
shivered. “Though I’m pretty sure we got the knowin’
each other physically down to an art.” He teased in a slow drawl.
Jemma smiled softly at that as she nodded, moaning softly
as he nuzzled her neck, and sighed in contentment.
“I was lost, but somehow you managed to find me. The
true me and I can’t wait to get to know you better.” She snuggled against him,
wrapping her arms around his neck, and knew this was where she was always
destined to be.
“I’m glad I find the real you, darlin’.
I love you, Jemma.” He murmured against her neck, running his hands up
and down her sides, and groaned at how soft her skin felt.
A few seconds later, he was buried to the hitch inside of her, where he
belonged, and proceeded to make love to his beautiful wife.
They became lost in the moment with each other and both
never wanted it to end.
The End.